The Ultimate Marvel RPG Vol. 2: New World IC Thread [Archive]

Eddie Brock

03-21-2009, 12:36 AM

IRON FIST

"Rand. There's someone here to see you."

I look up from the metallic floor to the bars of my holding cell. The overweight guard is standing there, accompanied by a familiar figure. A moment of silence passes, and the guard becomes self-conscious.

"I'll leave you two," he announces. Neither of us acknowledge him. He hesitates before backing away sheepishly. As he leaves, I hear him muttering something under his breath. He shakes his head and keeps on walking.

Colleen crosses her arms and gives me that pissed-off look that she's mastered so well. "Goddamnit, Danny," she whispers in a furious tone. This is not the first time we've had this conversation. I hang my head low as she continues angrily, "When the Hell are you going to cut this s*** out?"

I sigh. "It wasn't my fault this time," I explain half-heartedly.

***

I take another sip of my lukewarm beer as I place it back down the chipped wooden surface of the table. I lean back in my chair and stare at the bottle intently. My concentration is interrupted by a voice.

"Hey, Iron Fist," the voice calls out mockingly. I don't look up. Next thing I know, an unfamiliar hand is waving in front of my face. I look up to see an Asian man with a scar running from the edge of his eye down his cheek. His face is wrinkled in annoyed disgust. "It is you, isn't it?"

I don't answer. Instead, I look back down at my beer.

"You're the sonuvab**** who put my cousin away," the scarred man explains furiously. I can already tell where this is going. Without reacting visibly, I prepare myself mentally.

Sighing, I reply, "Look, I just came here for a drink. I don't want any trouble. Now, please, we can be reasonable about this."

***

"It's always the same s*** with you, Danny!" Colleen complains frustratedly. "For some reason, I always tell myself that you're going to learn your lesson, but you never do!" She rolls her eyes and shakes her head, looking away from me.

"Colleen, I've told you before. I just can't stop doing this! I have an obligation!" I respond defensively. She laughs bitterly. "Would you ask Spider-Man to stop doing his thing?"

"Spider-Man is out there, doing real good!" she fires back immediately. "You, you're picking bar fights with ex-cons! There's a big difference. And, furthermore, at least Spider-Man has the goddamned sense to wear a mask!"

I decide not to answer. We've been down this road. I know how pointless it is for me to argue my side in this. Colleen never seems to understand why I do what I do. I don't suppose anyone could.

***

"I don't think so," the scarred thug responds spitefully. He grabs a hold of my shoulder.

Through clenched teeth, I warn, "Take your hand off me." Underneath the table, I form a fist and begin channeling my chi.

The scarred man laughs. He throws me from my chair onto the hard floor of the bar. Several of the other patrons begin to snicker. The men playing pool stop and watch, leaning against the table with cues in hand. Even the bartender monitors the activity cautiously.

I grimace while lying on the barroom floor. If it's a show they want... Leaping up, I unload a charged right hook to the cheekbone of the scarred man. My hardened knuckles run along his scar, making a resounding thud - as if the scarred thug were struck by a crowbar. He falls with just one punch.

Standing over his unconscious body, I eye the other patrons carefully. Many of them are now on their feet, malicious intent in their eyes. Wiping my lip, I prepare for the next wave.

***

Colleen and I are leaving the police station. She hasn't said a word since she posted bail for me. I can already tell that I'm in for a long night. As we wait for a cab, she mutters over her shoulder, "I don't know how we're going to get back the money for your bail this time."

"I'll handle it," I promise exhaustedly. The last thing I want to be thinking about now is financial issues.

A cab pulls up to the curve, and Colleen walks past me towards it. "That's quite alright, Danny," she replies sardonically. "You done enough for one night, I think."

Hanging my head, I follow her shamefully into the back of the cab. Neither of us say a word the entire ride home.

Venom160

03-21-2009, 01:13 AM

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Angelvol2ufnsijdgn.jpg

The screams are quickly drowned out by the sounds of my bones breaking and my organs liquefying. The pain should've been unbearable but I honestly didn't feel it. My body is drug beneath the train yet all I can hear is Ali's voice in my head. Her beautiful voice so strong, so vivid, that I could swear that she was here.

Warren I....I don't love you. I don't think I ever did.

Despite my pleading my mind takes me back to that moment acouple weeks ago.

After the horrific actions inflicted on her by Nathanial Winters Ali fell into a coma that lasted a month. During that time Professor Xavier recruited the help of Moira Mctaggert to help reverse the physical damage inflicted. When Ali finally came to we discovered that she has suffered severe amnesia. Overtime I had tried to jog Ali's memory all the while keeping cause of her memory loss from her. Finally giving in to her requests I had revealed everything to her from the rape and torture to the forced abortion of our son. She locked herself in her room for three days after that not talking to anyone. After finally coming out she had asked that we separate for a while. I reluctantly accepted even though it tore me apart.

I'm jugged from my memories as the train finally clears my twisted and mutilated body. The panicked screams return but they sound distant. I sink back into my thoughts without much hesitation.

The time that followed was torture. Ali spent more time with Kurt while I tried the best I could to be there for her. Over time I found myself growing distant from my adopted family, shunning their attempts to comfort me. The change also afflicted my behavior on missions. I grew angry and violent. I was finally taken off the active duty when I beat Toad into unconsciousness during a bout with the Brotherhood. The tension finally exploded when I found Kurt and Ali in a passionate embrace, a lover's embrace, without thinking I attacked Kurt not bothering to listen to his hurried explanation. The other X-men tried to intervene but it was Ali that finished it.

Warren stop it!

I drop a barely conscious Kurt to the floor and turn to her.

Why Ali?

Because I love him. He's been there for me, I trust him.

Ali you can trust me. I love you.

But I don't....

My mind froze in it's tracks as I stare at the only woman I ever loved.

What?

Warren I....I don't love you. I don't think I ever did.

Ali please....

Just leave me alone.

I packed my bags and left that night despite the Professor and Scott's request to stay. There was just no reason for me to stay, nothing to fight for anymore. The following weeks is surrounded in an alcohol fueled haze. I tried to lose myself in booze, woman, drugs, nothing helped. Nothing dulled the pain of having my heart ripped from my chest. Defeated I found myself here today. With my healing factor it made slitting my wrists or blowing my brains out impossible. I needed something bigger.....

"Oh my god I think this guy is still alive! Someone call 911!"

My eyes snap open focusing on the terrified man standing over me. People are standing on the station staring down at me in shock. I look to my sides and see that the trench coat concealing my wings was shredded. What was left of my wings lay spread across the tracks.

"No....."

I look down at my body and see my wounds already repairing itself.

"NOOOOOO!"

SenseiofCheese

03-21-2009, 01:17 PM

http://media.comicvine.com/uploads/0/8190/262850-14142-captain-america_super.gif
Captain America; The First Ultimate

"W..Wha-"

It still happens. Not every night, but most. Steve Rogers, the great Captain America, still wakes up in a pool of sweat. Nightmares of men younger than him being blown to pieces; boys that would never get to grow up. Smiles on their faces as he told them they'd be fine. As he lied to them, he'd put his hands on their catastrophic wounds, as if calling on some almighty force to heal them.

The earth rocks and clouds of fire consume everything they touch. Metal. Cloth. Flesh. Bone. And everything they can't touch. Hopes. Dreams. Aspirations.

And then, he wakes up. He wakes up and he doesn't know where he is. Walls as white as snow. A room completely devoid of anything he recognizes. Machines he doesn't know what are for.

And then he remembers.

Catman_prb

03-21-2009, 02:20 PM

The Wakandan Civil War, 199-

The jungle was alive with the sound of gun-fire, thick smoke blinding the sight of the American troops. There were seven of them left standing, firing their machine guns into the smoke, the toughest, the luckiest, the survivors. There is the crack of a flashbang and screaming as another wounded trooper is finished off by the Wakandan dissidents.

"Lieutenant Barton!" the youngest of them shouts, blood and smoke streaking his cheeks, crawling through the undergrowth with shattered legs.

"I'm here," the young officer assured, his back against a thick tree, firing into the dark.

"What are we gonna do? These aren't the normal bastards," the boy spluttered, blood coming from his lips.

"They're the White Apes, M'Baku's personal elite," Barton shouted through gritted teeth. The boy gaped.

"We're gonna get massacared," he screamed. Barton nodded, then grabbed him by the scruff of his tattered uniform and started to drag him through the undergrowth, firing his carbine with his one free hand.

"Fall back!" he shouted to his remaining men "Fall back to the hill! We hold them at the hill!"

Gaining plenty of cuts and splinters from wood exploding of trees, and the great undergrowth behind him, Lieutenant Barton managed to pull the young soldier into a small, raised clearing, that was apparantly the hill that the local guides had marked out on the maps at Division. Barton and his seven soldiers formed a circle around the wounded private, a few of them laying behind their light machine guns on the ground. There was silence for a minute as the trees settled.

"We hold them here," he panted "We wait for relief. I've radioed in for reinforcements. We hold them here. T'Challa will come,"

The sound of guns started again, and M'Baku's elite started making their terrifying, howling war cry as they closed in around the American soldiers.

Clint Barton's Apartment, 2009

"Clint? What is it?"Natasha asked, roused from her sleep. Clint was sitting bolt upright, and looked at her sleepy form.

"Nothing," he smiled "Go back to sleep,"

Natasha Romanova smiled, and turned over, quickly falling into sleep's embrace. Clint Barton stayed awake in the dark of the room. The screams, the blood, the muck, it seems like he was just there. Like he can reach out and touch it. He remembers.

Matt Murdock

03-21-2009, 06:55 PM

http://i64.photobucket.com/albums/h163/edlewis657/RPG%20Images/IronManStarkRPG/Picture1-2-1.png
Ultimate Iron Man

Den *****s start to hate
they rearrange their face
Little do they know
I keep 'em things by waist side
I reply nobody gotta die
Similar to Lil Wizzy
'cause I got that fire

Bass throbbing, sweat pouring, booze flowing. Just the way Antonio Edward "Tony" Stark liked it. "I am Iron Man" was a hell of a pick up line, and he was using it as much as he could at Club 27 just off of Second Avenue in the heart of the city, his city. The martinis continued to mee his hand as his shoulders swayed from side to side amidst a flock of young twenty-somethings, each of whom were groping for things that lacked keypads and screens by way of his pockets. It was the life, as far as he was concerned. Then again, he wasn't in much of a condition to ponder otherwise. There was enough alcohol coursing through his system to make Lindsay Lohan look attractive. Not vintage Lohan. The new one, the coked up, sexually ambiguous, alien-looking version or, as certain celebrity publications had called her, "Lohan Beta."

Stark swayed from side to side, until, eventually, the club patrons seemed to empty out one by one. Their heels clicked along the wooden dance floor until Stark was left, half-unaware of his surrounding, thrusting his hips to and fro. Then, even the music itself seemed to leave the club, leaving Stark alone with two buxom blonds draped over his arms. They patted the arms of his tan suit as they gazed up at him.

"Th...the... the thing about the suit, l-laa-laaadi... girls, is that it's so cumb...cumbe...cumber...hard to move. It's like... like... like."

Both of the girls stared up at him as they waited for him to finish his sentence. In response, he stared at their cleavage, shamelessly losing himself admidst the four breasts in front of him.

One of the girl's phones rang, and she glared at her purse. In a single movement, she glared at the bag, and, somehow, glanced back up at Stark with a smile.

"Just... one second." She said through gritted teeth, holding up her index finger.

She tromped away, hissing at whomever was on the phone with her.

"Ringy, ding-y, ding-y. HIC!" Stark said, hiccuping gleefully.

He was left with the other blond for a moment, as they stared at each other awkwardly.

"Hic!" He said, opening his eye happily.

"We have to go." The first blond said, appearing virtually out of nowhere. "A friend of ours got alcohol posioning and is, ugh, in the 'hospital' or somthing."

She rolled her eyes and looked both apologetic and annoyed. "Sorry. Thanks for the drinks."

The blond stood on her tiptoes and kissed his cheek, snatching her friend away from him. He stared at their backsides as they made their way down the alleyway leading away from the club door.

Stark wanted to call out, to ask their names, to say they looked ravishing in their dresses. He wanted to tell them how beautiful they were, to wish their friends well, to ask them where his car keys were.

"Hic!" Was all that came out.

Stark spun on his heel, teetering down the alleyway.

"This -hic- why, this -hic- why, this -hic- why I'm hot."

A white van pulled up to the end of the alleyway, tires squeeling in that all-too-stereotypical way. Stark hiccupped a few more times, before shaking his head vigorously.

http://img5.imageshack.us/img5/1335/picture2hbm.png

"This doesn't seem good at all." He said aloud, slurring far more than he had been before.

Several characters, all outfitted in black uniforms and masks, poured out of the vehicle as the van door slid open.

"Yep. Not good." Stark confirmed.

Behind him, Tony heard the thudding of combat boots and turned to see a group of three soldiers, each armed with machine guns, making their way towards him. He blinked, not thinking clearly, unsure of what to do.

The three soldiers took aim at him. It was then that the man known as Iron Man came to the realization that the men surrounding him had almost every intention of ending his life.

So, he drew a weapon of his own.

He snapped his hand around behind his back and seized a handgun that was resting in the back of his belt. Stark took aim, having a clear line of fire for the head of the man taking point. Even on a bad day, Stark's aim was better than most.

BLAM!

He took a single shot and the man's body slumped to the ground, dead.

"Он вооружен?" One said, glancing at the other.

"Это выглядит тот путь." The other said.

"Hey!" Stark cried, still brandishing the smoking gun, "I'm not sure if you crazies *hic!* understnad me, but *hic* I've undergone ma...maaa...manda... needed weapons training for shh...shhheee...shee... ESS HAYCH EYE EEE ELL DEE."

He pulled his badge off of his belt and flashed it in their faces.

"S.H.I.E.L.D.!"

"Выньте его." A voice on their shoulder-mounted radios said.

"See, that just doesn't sound good. *hic!*" Stark said, as the two soldiers took aim once again.

He dove behind a dumpster as the machine guns fired, blasts tearing through the air.

"H...haw...Bullseye?" Stark wondered aloud, fumbling with his cell phone. "Clint! *hic*"

He dialed the number and prayed for an answer.

Saved

03-21-2009, 07:13 PM

Ultimate Deadpool

Kirby, Idaho

The small town of Kirby moves daily, its days nearly similar from day to day. The residents move about their lives in a routine that's always followed to the precise detail. Everyone knows everyone, a real rural place. But everyone doesn't know everything about everyone.

Down Lee street, a car pulls up and parks outside a gunshop. The car is rusted and old. Its missing a bumper and the hood's paint has worn away years ago. A man in a dark trenchcoat steps out of the driver's side. He looks around anxiously, paranoid and cautious. He slams the car door shut and walks onto the sidewalk. He looks at the sign outside one of the stores, "The Arcade", it reads. "Come on in!" The slogan beneath begins. "Indoor pistol range open Wednesday to Friday." The man smiles and pushes open the door.

He walks through the room to the counter at the far end of the store. He sees the man behind the cash register lean up against the wall behind him, holding his arms crossed over his chest. "Hey, Weasel." The man speaks. "Guess who."

"Wadey!" The man behind the register says with a grin. "I heard you were back in town."
"More like back in the country." Wade says with a grin. "Had some...out of town mishaps."
"Buisness or something personal?" Wade grins slyly, rubbing his forearm gently.
"Little of both." He says discretely. "So, you still selling my babies?" Weasel laughs.
"Yeah, you bet." Weasel says with a wide smile. "Guns or knives, Wadey?"
"I'm thinkin' a little of both, Weas." Wade says, leaning against the counter relaxed. "I'm gonna need to restock everything. Kinda lost it all...little accident."
"Haha," Weasel laughs. "You and your mishaps."
"Yeah...I'm crazy."
"Here, lemme go in the back and get your stuff. Be right out." Weasel nods to Wade and walks behind the counter into a back room. As his figure fades into the darkness, Wade continues to lean casually on the counter top. "I'll be here."

A few minutes pass and Wade's smile has turned to a frown. He taps his fingers impatiently, hoping to distract himself. "Hey, Weas!" He shouts, calling to the man. "You pass out or something?" Suddenly, a man in a sharp black suit steps out from the shadows. His head is bald, shaved closely. He chews a cigar in his mouth, the mustache above moving with his jaw. Wilson stares at the man closely, a sneer coming across his face as he puts two and two together.

"Hello, Wilson." The man says with a grin.
"Can I help you?" Wilson says in a displeased tone.
"Actually, I think you can." The man raises his hand and flicks his fingers together in a loud snap. In seconds, scores of SHIELD operatives flood the room, coming in from every door and opening in the room. They all where heavy metal suits, armored for any occasion. They point their bulky weapons toward him, aiming their sights right for his torso. Wade instantly reaches inside his pocket and pulls out a pistol with surprising speed. He aims it carefully toward the man in the suit, pointing the sights for his head. "Now, now, Wilson." He says fearlessly. "We both know you'd be ripped to pieces before you'd be able to shoot me."

"Oh, I know that." Wade smiles, his fingers moving discretely across the gun. "I'm not stupid." Wade moves the gun and pulls the trigger, sending three bullets through the wall behind the SHIELD agent. With no time wasted, the SHIELD soldiers swarm Wade, ripping the gun from his hand and throwing him to the floor. As he hits the wooden planks below, his face shutters and soon fades. The hologram shatters and his true face is revealed. His eye balls seem to buldge and his teeth shine behind the thick glass encasement, his appearance now gruesome and frightening.

"Aw, come on, Wade." The operative says smoothly, disreguarding his morbid appearance. "You could've made that count."
"I wasn't aiming for you, Dum Dum." Wade says, the muscles in his face seeming to show a smile. The agent gives him a strange look as the sound of a 'thump' echos in the room. "Might want to go check on the sell out in the back." Wade says proudly. "Something tells me he only has minutes left."

The SHIELD soldiers lift Wade to his feet and hold him tightly, restraining him with force. "Shut it, scum." One of the soldiers says angrily. "What do you want to do with him, Dougan?" The agent frowns, staring at Wade with dissapointment.

"Not bad, Wilson." He says with a sneer. "Take him to the transport. Tell Agent Danvers to get his cell ready." The men nod and drag Wilson out of the room, hitting him and they abrasively remove him from the store. As they walk through the door, Agent Dougan turns and steps into the back room. As he walks through the door frame, he sees a body lying limp on the ground. He sees the face, recognizing it as Weasel. He walks up beside and gets to a knee. Reaching out, he puts his fingers to the man's throat and feels for a pulse.

"Son of a *****." He says with a grimace. Dougan brings his hand to his face and speaks into the communicator on his wrist. "This is Dum Dum," he begins, his mustache crawling across his upper lip. "Get the med crew in here stat. Our informant's down." Dougan rises to his feet, keeping his eyes on Weasel's unconscious body.

"You'll pay for that, Wilson." He growls. "Mark my words."

Catman_prb

03-21-2009, 07:20 PM

"H...haw...Bullseye?" Stark wondered aloud, fumbling with his cell phone. "Clint! *hic*"

He dialed the number and prayed for an answer.

Clint Barton's cell phone started vibrating and flashing on the bedside table next to where he lay, covered in sweaty sheets. He swore, and picked it up without bothering to look at the name, hoping that it didn't needlessly wake Natasha up.

"Whoever this is, they better hope that they have a damn good reason for calling at two in the morning," Clint muttered sleepily.

Matt Murdock

03-21-2009, 07:45 PM

Clint Barton's cell phone started vibrating and flashing on the bedside table next to where he lay, covered in sweaty sheets. He swore, and picked it up without bothering to look at the name, hoping that it didn't needlessly wake Natasha up.

"Whoever this is, they better hope that they have a damn good reason for calling at two in the morning," Clint muttered sleepily.

Ultimate Iron Man

Stark's eyes rolled about in his head.

"Matt, Katie, Al, Anne, Steve, Natasha, Nick, Thor, Clint..." Stark muttered into his phone. "Clint! Clint, I need you!"

He fired a few more shots.

"Men with *hic* guns outside club! Help!"

Catman_prb

03-21-2009, 07:57 PM

Stark's eyes rolled about in his head.

"Matt, Katie, Al, Anne, Steve, Natasha, Nick, Thor, Clint..." Stark muttered into his phone. "Clint! Clint, I need you!"

He fired a few more shots.

"Men with *hic* guns outside club! Help!"
"Crap," Clint muttered, standing up and starting to get dressed.

"Where are you, and who did you sleep with this time?" Clint asked, making sure to hide a couple of guns in various items of clothing.

Matt Murdock

03-21-2009, 08:05 PM

"Crap," Clint muttered, standing up and starting to get dressed.

"Where are you, and who did you sleep with this time?" Clint asked, making sure to hide a couple of guns in various items of clothing.
Ultimate Iron Man

"You know! The club!"

BLAMBLAMBLAM!

Matt Murdock

03-21-2009, 08:10 PM

http://i178.photobucket.com/albums/w259/SpideyRPG/UltSpideyBanner.gif

KRA-KOOM!

http://img136.imageshack.us/img136/5044/7009861233945847super.jpg

"...Well ain't this just perfect?"

Swinging my way home from the Bugle is one thing. Swinging my way home from the Bugle during a horrendous lightning storm is totally another. When the rain is coming down so hard, you can barely see out of your mask, you know it's time to change into your civvies and hail a cab. When it's pouring with rain, rain that stings as it slams into your skin and lashes around you as you go, and lightning is slamming through the skies of New York like it's tissue paper, you so totally know it's time to call for a cab.

It's tough, though, balancing the benefits of webswinging with the downsides of hurling myself about in the rain. On the plus side, I can go much faster from "point a" to "point b". On the down side, I catch pneumonia as I go. Plus, swinging is a way easier way to go about my --

"HACHOO!" I sneeze hard as I drape a webline along the side of a construction site. Fantastic! A cold. Just what I need in the middle of the spring. Now I can count on Aunt May giving me an earful about "wearing a coat" and "being more careful." Awesome. Awesome blossom.

Where was I? Swinging, right.

It's easier to go about my patrol here in the skies than in a cab. That's definetly a plus. On the down side, though, there's the possibility that I could fall, or miss a webline, or hit my head, or one of any number of things that could result in my imminent demise. On the other hand, Flash Thompson could hit me in the face really hard and put me in a coma, so I guess nobody really knows what "safe" is anymore, huh?

People point at me and snap pictures as I swing by their office windows. They grab and tug at the sleeves of their coworker's pressed linen shirts and say things like "whoa! I didn't know he was real!" I'm used to it by now, even though I haven't been at this "hero" game very long. You'd be surprised, though, even though I save old ladies from runaway buses, stop bank robbers, and put down the craziest-of-the-crazy villains like Doctor Octopus, people still hurl cans, bricks, and whatever other garbage they can get their hands on in my direction. A few of them could play for the Yanks, with their aim. My back and the top of my head have gotten nailed with garbage more times that I'd care to count. And I owe it all to my loving, benevolent, warm-hearted boss, J. Jonah Jameson. The operator of the finest bird-cage-liner in town, the Daily Bugle, Jolly Jameson has made it his sole burden to rid the city of me. Sure, he boasts about exclusive interviews with Iron Man and Captain America, but me? I get headlines that read "SPIDER-MAN IN KAHOOTS WITH MAFIA!" or, my personal favorite: "SPIDER-MAN: HERO OR MENACE?!" That one runs every couple of weeks... if I'm lucky. Every few days if I'm not. Whatever doubt the people of this fine, horn-honking city have in me... I fully blame on Jameson. Sure, Daredevil, a guy who breaks bones and leaves people inches from death (I've only ever left the real bad guys a foot away, at most), gets great press. Meanwhile, I'm left high and dry.

"Hachoo!"

Well... in this case... high and sopping.

THWIP!

A webline goes taught in my hand, the adhesive material in the chemical compound tugging on the fabric of my glove. I pull up on the thread and swing in a low arc, flying just above the roofs of cars. Drivers swerve as they see a guy in his pajamas soaring over them. As I swing I see a woman topple into the street.

"Watch out!" I shout, as I slam onto the roof of a car beneath me. I crouch down on the roof of the car and explode forward, snatching the lady just before a cab hits her. Hell, it nearly hits me as I'm saving her.

"Yeesh!" I say, placing her down on the sidewalk and glancing down the street. "Crazy New York cabbies."

Damsel in distress, right in front of you, here, Parker. Get with the program.

My head snaps back to her as she dusts herself off.

"You alright, ma'am?" I ask sincerely.

Her eyes slowly move up to meet the lenses of my red and black mask, as if she's only now realizing that Spider-Man, yes, the Spider-Man, just saved her keister.

The rain slams into us as we stand on the sidewalk. My costume is soaked through and through, skintight as it sticks to my frame. It'd be quite a show for the ladies if I wasn't wearing my athletic support.

...We'll mark that as a plus for webswinging?

"I... Are yo..."

"Yes, I am. The one, the only, the big-time-super-hero known as Spider-Man."

Her eyes close and open again, as if in slow motion as she processes the information.

"T...there was a man." Stammering. How sweet. It's not everyday you get to meet Spidey. "He had a purse, he slammed into me. I think he stole it."

It's as if she's still processing her near-death experience, her run in with a superhero, and the fact that she saw a guy running away from the scene of a crime all at once. And it's taking forever. Four-eh-ver.

"Can I get a direction? A finger-point?" I say, gesturing around and about, "A 'he-went-thata-way!'?"

She holds a finger up and points down a nearby alley. Just when you thought the day couldn't be more of a clich--

"Hachoo!"

I run my forearm along my upper lip. Yum...

"Thanks for the help."

THWIP!

I pull myself into the alleyway, staring quietly down the half-dark corridor of bricks and glass. It's scary. Even with spider-sense, I still get that feeling in the pit of my stomach. The same one you get in the pit of your gut when you're in a haunted house. Your heart becomes a lump in your throat and --

KRA-KOOM!

I twitch.

...and evening thunder makes you squirm. Of course, the dang thunder only happens when you're in the alleyway to begin with.

A light is mounted just above a doorway to a restaurant or club... the bulb isn't working. How typical.

And then I see him. He's not scary or intimidating. He's a guy. With a baseball cap over his face, searching through the purse... his loot. And he, apparently, hasn't noticed the lanky superhero clinging to the wall six feet away from him.

"They say you can learn a lot about a lady by going through her purse." His head snaps up at my pubescent voice.

"I don't think that's what you're doing this for, though."

THWIP!

I lean back and let go of the wall, swinging on a webline and connecting with his jaw with a hard kick. He lifts into the air and slams into a wall, shattering some of the bricks.

"Wow." I say aloud, watching as he slumps to the ground on one knee, his hat beside him. He's bald. Probably from a biker gang. I can't lie; I'm pretty impressed that he was able to break the brick. Usually these petty guys go down in a punch, maybe two. "Gotta say, I mighta underestimated you. Usually, the guys I slam into brick walls while quoting The Incredibles don't have the stamina to get up."

I watch as he pulls himself to his feet, and, somehow, the rain pours harder. As the man gets to his feet, my lenses meet his eyes. My skin begins to tingle, and the air seems to crack as a grin slowly starts to spread across his face. See... it's times like this that I'm glad I have a spider-sense. If I were in any real danger, it'd be going haywire...

Tingling. Back of my neck. Spider-sense.

Looks like I spoke too soon.

His eyes glow as mine grow behind my mask.

"Something tells me that this idea might... have... been... very..."

http://img6.imageshack.us/img6/7739/415860electroultimate00.jpg

"...Bad."

Him? Electro. Loser extraordinaire. Former member of the Kingpin's hitsquad, the Enforcers. Knocked his tookus out with a big funnel of water. Basically got him to short-circuit. Looks like he's managed to fix that issue and can fully control electricity.

Me? Spider-Man. Hero extraordinaire. Former member of the chess team. Currently covered in water and about to face off against a guy who can manipulate electricity... I guess we'll call that a downside of webswinging.

"Ya think, insect?" Electro snarls.

Spider-Sense. Lightning bolt coming. I leap into the air as Electro fires his hand in front of him, firing a bolt of pure electricity into the spot on the brick, leaving a smoking fragment of stone in it's place. I don't even have the nerve to comment on the error Electro made regarding spiders being insects. Honestly, it's growing to be quite a problem in the supervillain community and I just don't feel like my constant corrections are making a difference.

I spring forward, dodging a blast in mid-air as I head right for Electro.

"Stand still." He confidently hisses, "This'll be over soon."

"Stand still?" My retort comes swiftly as I bounce about the alleyway, "Why? So you can fry me like an egg? Smoke me like a salmon? As far as I can remember, you had a real food theme going last time we fought. Remember? When I beat the snot outta you?"

Chuckling to myself, I roll along the wet pavement.

"Ah, good times."

I find a louisville slugger in a heap of garbage and heave it out. Electro's body is fully electrified. I need to make sure I don't touch him... unless, of course, I want to end up as a spider-on-a-stick.

Like a javelin, I hurl the bat at Electro's face, hitting him square in the jaw.

"Gah! Dammit." He roars. Snatching everything I can find that might hurt him, I start pelting him with garbage.

In a lull in the fight, he sticks his neck out excitedly, sending water running off of his chin.

"You wanna get crazy?" The electricity coursing through his flesh and clothes begins to turn blue, along with the rest of his skin. And, then, I realize... I might've just bitten way more than I can chew.

"Let's get crazy!"

Electro burts into a flash of bright blue light, as electricity courses through each droplet of water falling around and onto me. I scream in agony as the blue electricity singes my skin.

I slump onto the ground, in a smoking heap.

"You've been a pest for me for too long!" He announces victoriously.

"Gulp..." I say aloud.

Time to be the hero.

"You know, Electra," I quip happily, pulling myself up off of the steaming pavement. "you'd be far more intimidating if you glowed a darker color. Sky blue just doesn't really work for you."

"Kill you!"

THWIP!

I heave myself up off of the ground by a webline, with Electro in-toe.

"Yeah. Yeah, you said that already."

http://i178.photobucket.com/albums/w259/SpideyRPG/Spidey9-1.jpg

Electricity surges through the air as I dodge blast after devastating blast. I bounce from brick wall, to sign, to billboard. In fact, on a sign for cola, I happen to land on the model's upper lip. Electro fires a blast at me, which I dodge. I didn't even notice the Hitler-stache we left that poor gal with.

I spin around in mid-air and unload two full cartridges of webbing around Electro, forming a cocoon.

I watch as the ball of webbing slams to the ground, but slowly begins to glow.

"Oh that won't hold him for long." I groan.

Saved

03-21-2009, 08:40 PM

Ultimate Prodigy

Ezekiel Stane's Penthouse, Manhattan

It's dark. The lights flash in colors around me on the dance floor. I feel the music vibrate through me, crawl under my skin and pound with my heart in the rhythm of the beat. I grind with countless girls as I dance, some I know, some I don't. Each one is like a new venture, just another woman who finds me like a god.

I clasp the drink in my hand tightly, holding the flimpsy red plastic above my head as if to raise a toast. "Ritchie, you're so ****in hot!" The girl in front of me screams as we dance. I simply smile at her and grin. This is the life.

As the song comes to an end, the dancing pauses briefly, and the crowd rests. People cheer and shout, jumping up and down as the ground begins to rumble and the next song plays. I put my hand on the girl in front of me and get close to her. "Hey," I shout over the noise. "I'm runnin' low, babe. Gonna go get a refill."
"I'll be here, Ritchie." She shouts enthusiastically. "You gonna come back?"
"Heh," I laugh slyly. "You bet."

I move through the crowd, pushing through the endless bodies a head of me. People shout my name and I nod, simply acknowledging them as I move forward. I soon reach the end of the crowd and step up the short grouping of stairs to the open bar. As I walk up closer I see some of my friends gathered around the counter, drinking their drinks proudly.

"Hey, Rich!" Flash says, raising his glass to me. "You're an animal out there." I grin as I take a place next to him and put my cup on the counter.
"Would you expect any less from me?"
"See, that is why I love you, man." He slaps me on the back hard and shouts a loud. "What a frickin' party."
"Yeah, Zeek throws a mad smash." A guy behind the counter refills my cup and I thank him with a wave. "His dad's out on buisness, right?"
"Yeah, some new buisness deal. He wasn't specific, he could care less."
"Ha. If he was your dad, wouldn't you?"
"Yeah, you're right." We both take a long drink from out cups, just catching our breath and sucking it all in. I slam my cup down on the table, it's empty again. I let out a loud sigh of relief and a wide smile comes across my face.

"You remember Osborn's parties?" Flash asks me, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand.
"Haha, yep." I say with a laugh of nostaglia. "He had celebrities come to those."
"Yeah, man, those were the days. Whatever happened to Harry?"
"I forget, really." I say with an apathetic tone. "His dad got arrested or something for a scandal. Harry wound up just moving away."
"Wasn't there a rumor his dad was a mutant?" I smirk, amused by his question.

"Flash, there was a rumor Parker was a mutant."
"HAHA!" Flash roars. "Wow, who started that ****?"
"Probably his girlfriend. Try to get him some kind of credit."
"Well, hey, he was dating a mutant."
"Huh...yeah." I say, thinking for a moment. I remember now, the X-Men girl. Something Pryde. "Oh yeah..." I say, taking a sip from my refilled cup. "She was about a six."

"Eh, I don't know." Flash says shaking his head. "She was a freak."
"Liz tell you that?" I ask. "She pass her mutantphobia over to you?"
"Heh...yeah, I guess."
"Come on, Flash, really? You don't have to share every opinion with Liz. Be your own man."
"Well, that's not what she says."
"Whatever, Flash." I say, taking another drink. "Alright, I'm going back out there." I push off the counter and begin walking forward toward the sea of faces in front of me.
"You gonna find that chick you were dancing with?" He calls out as the next song begins to play.
"Nah," I say with a grin. "I think I'll see what else I can find."
"Go get em, Rich!" Flash shouts out in a drunken slur. I wave back to him as I enter the crowd, getting absorbed by the mass. As I move about amongst the crowd I hear the familiar screams, laughs, and cheers. I feel the bodies bumping me as the others dance, the party continuing as the music plays.

As I continue walking forward I feel a tap on my shoulder. I turn around to see a friendly face, a beautiful face, a face I don't recognize. Her blonde hair glimmers in the flashing lights, reflecting the blue then red then white. "Hey, there." She says in an enthralling voice, her smile captivating. "Wanna dance?" She asks me with a smirk.

"You bet." I tell her smoothly, moving my arms around her as we begin to move with the beat. "By the way, my name's Ritchie." I tell her, whispering in her ear intimately.
"I'm Tandy." She says, reaching over her shoulder, putting her hand over my arm. I hold her at the waist and smile.
"Nice to meet you." I say with pride. "Very nice."

Saved

03-21-2009, 09:02 PM

Moon Knight

Five Minutes to Midnight Part I

Cafe El tigre, Downtown Manhattan

I awake suddenly, my eyes fluttering as I come to. I hear the sound of cups clanking together, people laughing and talking. As I look around the area I realize where I am. I'm in a cafe, sitting in a lone booth by the corner of the restaurant. I hold a cup of coffee in my hands, it's cold. I've been here for a while, apparently.

"Excuse me, sir." A voice says in a plesant tone. "Sir?" It calls again. I turn to my left and see a waitress staring at me with a strange expression on her face. I smile awkwardly to her, giving her the impression I recognize her.

"Oh, yes." I say, acknowledging her. I look quickly to her chest and see the nametag over the left pocket on her shirt. "Yes, Janice." I say smoothly.
"Yes, sir, you asked me for the bill." She places a black sleeve holding a reciept and a credit card and places it on the table in front of me. She gives me a forced smile, "Have a nice day," she tells me, walking away briskly. Great, that wasn't awkard.

I take the black sleeve and pull out the credit card. Examining it closely, I notice it's familiar. It's mine. I take the reciept and look at the bottom. It's signed. "Steven Grant." So...he picked up the bill.

I reach into the pants pocket of the expensive suit I wear and pull out my wallet. I take the credit card and the reciept and slip it inside, putting them in their designated pockets. I pull out a few dollars and place them on the table, making sure to leave a decent tip. "Alright," I say, slipping my wallet back into my pants. "That should do it." I rise from my seat and stare out the window at the skyline in the distance. I see the sun fade behind the skyscrapers and suddenly my stomach sinks.
"Not much time now." I say to myself with worry. "I've got minutes." As I move to walk toward the door, I stick my hands in my jacket pockets. Just a habit, really. Something I always do. As I reach around inside, I feel a piece of folded paper. I grip it tightly and pull it out. What's this, I wonder, opening the paper carefully. As I read the paper, I see it is a note, written in my hand writing. Well...not exactly mine.

"-Marc,
Pick up flowers for Marlene. Tomorrow is her birthday."

Marlene. Our girlfriend. Funny, I'm awake so little nowadays I nearly forget I'm dating. I look to the watch on my wrist and check the time. Seven thirty. I have an hour or so left. I'll swing by the flower shop on the way home while I still have time.

I push open the door and I hear the bell ring as I walk out onto the sidewalk. As I walk down the street to my car, I feel the headache in the back of my head brewing. He's waking up. "Stay in there." I growl, pulling the keys from my pocket. "I need an hour, dammit. Just gimme that much." I put the key into my car door and open it, carefully slipping inside my corvette and closing the door behind me. As I put the key into the ignition of the car, I feel tired. Very tired. "No..." I whisper as my eyes roll back into my head. "No..."

****
Awake. I feel the cool keys between my fingers. Instantly, I remember where I am. I've been watching. I turn the keys and start the car, listening closely to the familiar hum of the engine. "Sorry, Marc." I say with a grin, putting the car into drive. "There's work to be done."

Shemtov

03-21-2009, 10:46 PM

http://i600.photobucket.com/albums/tt88/Shemtov/Ultmags.jpg

The plan was simple.
Magneto would go to New York city and atack the Triskelon.
He flew over the Americas at his top speeds, Stopping only for the ocasional massacre of a village, after which he would raid there food stores and rest for a while.
He was flying over Texas When He Felt his power being drained from him He fell to the ground, hard.
In front of Him was Nick Fury.
"Magneto, we have a mutant-power-draining gun (Invented by Tony Stark) trained on you .We sensed your magnetic feild. You are Powerless. If you do not give up, we WILL be forced to use force upon you"
"Whether or not I have my Powers I'm still a mutant, Fury. And True mutants never surrender"
" If you want to play it the hard way we'll play it the hard way."
Fury Took a stick out of his pocket and aimed it at Magneto.
"A Stick is your weapon? You Humans are even more stupid then I Thou- Arggggh"
From the stick burst 200 volts of electricity. Magneto was down.
TBC........

Catman_prb

03-22-2009, 04:48 AM

"You know! The club!"

BLAMBLAMBLAM!

"Oh, that club," Clint said, rolling his eyes as he stepped into his black Mercedes, strapping himself in. He was in his usual going-out wear. Mainly black with some additional touches of leather.

"Look, I'll be there in five. Try not to get yourself killed by then. Oh, and call Cap," Clint said, before hanging up the phone and putting it inside his jacket.

Catman_prb

03-22-2009, 07:13 AM

Wakandan Royal Palace, 1997

T'Challa and his family walked up the white steps to the palace, he was greeted by his elderly father with outstretched arms.

"Here she is!" he called happily "My favourite grand-daughter,"

He lifted said grand-daughter up in his arms, whilst T'Challa and his wife Nyra watched on with amused grins. It always surprised him that his father could be so gentle with children, and yet be such a firm ruler. There were different sides to every person, he decided.

"Your only grand-daughter father," T'Challa said, smiling.

"Very true, but it is not every day that my grand-daughter turns five!" the old man grinned. T'Challa and Nyra laughed, and the family moved inside. He frowned at the increased number of guards at the doors to the palace.

"Getting more safety conscious," he asked, his smile fading.

"No such luck. There are rumours that M'Baku is back in the country," a deep voice boomed from behind him. T'Challa turned and grinned.

"Zuri! My father still has not managed to be rid of you then," he said warmly "What is this about M'Baku?"

The old warrior frowned at him.

"They say that he has brought American mercenaries with him, and that he rouses the bandits that hide in the jungle," Zuri said, as he walked with the family group.

Wakanda was almost divided into two by the large area of jungle to the south, which contrasted with the dry and arid north. Wakanda City was located in the north, as was the palace, and South Wakanda had become
synonymous with rebels and disidents.

"Do we know for sure?" T'Challa asked.

The warrior shook his head.

"Not yet," he said. T'Challa shrugged, although his face contained lines of deep worry, and the pair of them caught up with the rest of the group in the dining hall.

The dinner was a merry affair, all of them eating far too much and drinking too much of T'Chana's best wine. After dinner, they were all lazing back in their chairs and telling jokes when they heard a loud crack from the main gate. Immediately, the men were stood up, alert as they could ever be. Gunfire started sounding from around the palace grounds. T'Challa turned to his wife.

"Take N'Kal and head towards the airstrip. We shall be right behind you," he whispered, then kissed her head gently.

He hurried over to where his father and Zuri were talking animatedly.

"We should leave. Now. These guard are no match for the veterans that M'Baku will have," he advised. T'Chana shook his head.

"We can fight them here and quash this rebellion before it can even start," the old king stated solemnly.

There was the sound of a motor revving through the gardens. T'Challa grabbed his father's arm.

"We need to go," he whispered urgently. The revving got louder, and there was a deafening crash as a military jeep crunched through the plate glass window of the dining hall. T'Challa flung his father out of harm's reach, and looked for a weapon. His eyes fell on the carving knife that they had used during the dinner. The men in the jeep were laughing and firing their rifles in the air with a sick glee. Without pausing to aim, he threw the carving knife, and hit one of them in the throat. He fell out of the jeep and T'Challa rolled towards him, grabbing the AK-47 from his writhing grip.

"Well done brother," a mocking voice called. There was a slow clap that went with it. T'Challa growled and turned around to face his tormentor. M'Baku was wearing, as ever, his combat fatigues, complete with sunglasses to shield his eyes from the sun's glare. In his hand was a pistol that was not aimed on him. T'Challa followed where the gun was pointing, and saw his father, sprawled out on the floor a few metres away, panting heavily.

"M'Baku, not even you-"

-BANG-

T'Challa was cut off by the single fire of the gun, which sounded louder than the fighting that was occuring all around him. He stared with an open mouth at the body of his father, a bloody red hole visible over his chest.

"Do not tell me what I can't do, brother," M'Baku said, grinning.

T'Challa stood up and began backing away as the mad-man began to laugh. His men were starting to pour in the hole where the window used to be, advancing towards him. He fired the AK-47 in a wide arc, then turned and sprinted towards the airstrip. He did not find any soldiers in his way, and none were following him, so he assumed that M'Baku must have been happy with the destruction he had caused already. As he reached the airstrip, he saw that almost all of the vechiles had left. There was only one helicopter remaining, the rotors already moving. Zuri was in the pilots seat, and quickly opened the door.

"Quick boy!" he shouted. T'Challa leapt into the helicopter, shutting the door behind him. Zuri wordlessly began the ascent into the air, while the Prince of Wakanda looked down at the Royal Palace, which was ablaze in parts, and rubble in others. Silently a single tear found it's way down his face.

Matt Murdock

03-22-2009, 09:26 AM

"Oh, that club," Clint said, rolling his eyes as he stepped into his black Mercedes, strapping himself in. He was in his usual going-out wear. Mainly black with some additional touches of leather.

"Look, I'll be there in five. Try not to get yourself killed by then. Oh, and call Cap," Clint said, before hanging up the phone and putting it inside his jacket.

Ultimate Iron Man

"Cap. Cap. *hic!* Cap..."

Stark's eyes shot open as he came to a profound realization: Captain America wasn't in his cell phone.

"Steve! That's his *hic* name!" Stark said, jamming the cell phone buttons as quickly as he could. It rang, and rang, and rang.

He felt the buzz wearing off quickly now, as the regenerative neural tissue that laced his body slowly began recovering from the copious amounts of liquor in his system. As the buzz went, the pain returned, all the while with Stark taking fire.

SenseiofCheese

03-22-2009, 09:45 AM

[CENTER] Ultimate Iron Man

"Steve! That's his *hic* name!" Stark said, jamming the cell phone buttons as quickly as he could. It rang, and rang, and rang.

He felt the buzz wearing off quickly now, as the regenerative neural tissue that laced his body slowly began recovering from the copious amounts of liquor in his system. As the buzz went, the pain returned, all the while with Stark taking fire.

Ultimate Captain America

It was one of those nights. Steve had woken up in a pool of sweat, nightmares plaguing him. And for that split second before realization hit him, he had no idea where he was.

He had been awake for an hour now. Mostly looking out his window, at the otherwordly splendor that was the Triskelion. Every day he was amazed at what he saw. The cars, the weapons, the buildings, the..

BEEP BEEP

BEEP BEEP

...cellphones.

Steve turned and walked over to the table by his bed. The phone was making an obnoxious noise, and Steve wondered how something so small could be so truly annoying. But Tony Stark, a man truly the personification of the time he lived in, had convinced him to carry on of these.

Steve chuckled when he saw Tony's name displayed on the screen, before he flicked open the phone and answered.

"Hello, Tony."
-----

It took less than a minute from when Steve answered the phone and heard the gunshots, for him to be on the move. Another minute and he had his uniform on. Another one, and a SHIELD operative had pinpointed Tony Stark.

Five minutes more, and Captain America was there.

"You seem to like getting yourself in trouble, Tony."

Catman_prb

03-22-2009, 10:35 AM

There was a screeching sound as Clint slammed on his brakes and his car skidded to a halt. He raised an eyebrow as he heard gunfire, and pulled his two customised uzis out of his leather trenchcoat as he started to walk towards the sound. He saw Tony crouching behind some car or another, firing over the top. He fired his uzis towards whoever was shooting at Stark.

"Hey Tony, you having fun?" he shouts over the sound of gunfire.

SenseiofCheese

03-22-2009, 03:17 PM

Parker Robbins.

It had been a long day. Most of it had been spent getting yelled at by his bosses' bosses, for not doing work his co-workers were supposed to do but pawned off on him. This resulted in him not having enough time to actually work, which would inevitably get him yelled at tomorrow.

He wasn't meant for this. Parker Robbins had always known he was meant for something big. Something good.

He had his hands buried in his coat pockets and had his eyes on the concrete laid out before him as he made his way home from work. His mind was set ablaze. Images of himself finally mustering up the courage to yell back, to do something with his life. He was so preoccupied he had almost forgotten that Maggie had asked him to bring home some milk. Stopping in his tracks, he looked across the street and saw a small shop nestled in between two larger buildings.

"No, wait! STOP!" he called out when he saw a small man, portly and bald, flip a sign on the door. As 'OPEN' turned to 'CLOSED', Parker sprinted across the street, waving his hands. The owner was visibly startled when Parker feverishly knocked on the glass door.

"Sir, please, I just need to by a bottle of milk!"

The owner shook his head and reached into his pocket for a large key.

"Oh man, come on! My wife's gonna kill me! Just one bottle of milk!" he pleaded. The owner looked up and hesitated.

"Just the one bottle?" he asked, to which Parker nodded.

Resigning, the owner grabbed hold of the handle and opened the door. "Thanks, man, you're a lifesaver."

"I got a wife too. Married 25 years an' she'd divorce me on da spot if I forgot to bring home milk. Just make it quick."

Parker thanked the man before hurriedly making his way to the back of the store. Making sure he had enough money for the milk, Parker opened the freezer and grabbed an ice cold bottle of milk.

"Hey, we're closed." the owner's voice followed the sound of the door opening and closing.

"Listen, I said we're CLO-"

"SHUT THE **** UP AND GIVE ME THE MONEY!"

Parker froze on the spot. It was all he could do to keep from dropping the bottle. He slowly turned around and peered over the shelves. At the register, a man was aiming a pistol at the shop owner's face, waving it around threateningly.

"I don't want no trouble"

"Then gimme the damn MONEY, man!"

If the armed man hadn't had his back turned, he would have seen a man with a bottle of milk sneak up behind him. Parker was sweating profusely, his arms shaking and his legs disobeying every order to hide his brain sent down his spine. Slowly he made his way up to the register as the shop owner opened the register and began picking out wads of cash.

"Come on, COME ON!"

This was it. He could feel it. This was the moment Parker had been waiting for. To show that he wasn't just some loser. That he was meant to do good. That he was meant for something amazing.
Grabbing the bottle by it's neck and squeezing it tight, he was mere inches from the criminal, ready to bring the bottle down into his head.

DO IT DO IT DO IT DO IT DO IT JUST DO IT!!!!

He screamed inside his own mind. All he needed to do was take action. Do it. Show the people he was a hero. That Parker Robbins was a brave man.

But he didn't.

"WHAT THE ****?!"

With a shopping bag full of money, the criminal turned to see a man staring off into the distance. Shaking with fear, sweating, Parker Robbins stood frozen. He could hardly feel the bottle slip out of his hand and shatter on the floor. He could hardly feel the butt of the pistol slam into his temple, nor could he feel his face hit the glass covered floor as the robber fled.

I was supposed to be the hero.

Venom160

03-22-2009, 04:59 PM

Matt Murdock

03-22-2009, 06:33 PM

Ultimate Captain America

Five minutes more, and Captain America was there.

"You seem to like getting yourself in trouble, Tony."

There was a screeching sound as Clint slammed on his brakes and his car skidded to a halt. He raised an eyebrow as he heard gunfire, and pulled his two customised uzis out of his leather trenchcoat as he started to walk towards the sound. He saw Tony crouching behind some car or another, firing over the top. He fired his uzis towards whoever was shooting at Stark.

"Hey Tony, you having fun?" he shouts over the sound of gunfire.

Ultimate Iron Man

"You know what they say, boys:" Stark said, now only slightly tipsy as he reloaded his gun.

"Shawty got low, low, low, low, low, low."

He fired a few rounds at the men by the white van.

"You probably don't know that, actually." He said, clicking his lips at Captain America.

Eddie Brock

03-22-2009, 07:53 PM

THE GREEN GOBLIN

Nick Fury thought he had the last laugh. He thought he was so smart. This lovely facility at the Triskelion is certainly adequate to hold the likes of lesser vermin, but not Norman Osborn. He should have known better. He was arrogant and sloppy, and that is why I will be the one laughing soon.

See, I still have 'friends' on the outside. There are many people crazy or stupid enough to be my pawns. They are more than willing to fall at my feet on a whim. You don't get where I am in life unless you know how to put the fear of God into your underlings. Make them think you're worse than the plague, and they'll do anything you ask - regardless of the circumstance.

Take Jason Macendale, for example. An ex-con, he thought he had nowhere to turn when he got out. I welcomed him with open arms. OsCorp, I explained to him, does not worry about your past. It focuses on your future. He bought into that from Day One, and the rest was simple. It was no secret that Nick Fury loathed me - even before the accident. Consequently, I ordered Macendale to enlist in SHIELD. I needed someone on the inside. I had the resources to make his past go away, and he was in.

When my transformations began, I had the foresight to give Macendale specific instructions. He was told what the procedure would be if Fury ever tried to imprison me. He was excited about these orders. It made him feel important - like I trusted him above all others in my employ. The naive simpleton. He is an ends to a means. Nothing more.

BOOM!

Macendale has many contacts from his old days inside - including an explosives expert. The bomb that he just set off is large enough to take out a fourth of the Triskelion. Wouldn't you know that he set it off near my wing?

"So long, Fury!" I shout as I bound through the gaping hole in the Triskelion wall. Looking back, I see a team of agents tackling Macendale. Poor soul. He sacrificed his freedom for mine. "HAHAHAHAHA!"

I meticulously made sure to feed Macendale false information. Scum is scum, and I'm positive that he'll tell Fury anything he asks. I know Fury better. I know that no amount of information will save Macendale from his punishment. I also know that Fury won't believe a word of it. Still, no need to tempt fate. Maybe Macendale's confession will cause enough hesitation for me to enact the second phase of my plan.

For now, I leap off into the night, enjoying my freedom.

Shemtov

03-22-2009, 08:23 PM

http://i600.photobucket.com/albums/tt88/Shemtov/uLTTHOR.jpg
ULTIMATE THOR
They have captured Magneto.
From what I've heard he was flying over Texas For-Odin-Knows-What Porpose, and fell out of the sky, scaring some illegal workers. They went to there boss went to the Sheriff and reported it. The Sheriff had heard of Magneto and called S.H.E.I.L.D. who sent a Recon team out to collect Magneto.
the Gaurd who informed me (even though he's not sopossed to) Further stated then when he woke up, Magneto claimed that Nick Fury had stabbed him with some type of "electro-stick" akin to my own Mjolnir.
There is a presense at my shoulder. I turn around-
"Loki" I breath.
"Yes" says my brother, who looks like a raven-haired in a buissness suit "It's Me."
"Why did you bring your astral form here? to gloat again?"
"Sort of. I wanted to inform you that it was I who brought Magneto up to the states and made him think that Nick Fury had stabbed him with some type of "electro-stick" after bringing him down with a mutant-power-draining gun (Invented by Tony Stark). I'm Just telling you this because I enjoy you having knowledge of my plans without being able to do anything about them."
"Why did you do this to Magneto? What is your Purpose?"
He spoke: "The Steel Must be Tempered before it is Formed."
And with those egnamatic words he was gone.
What was that? Was really Loki, or is it (as the mortals claim) that I'm going mad? And if it was Loki was he just gloating-or was it a real plan of his to Make Magneto a prisoner again?
If it was- Odin Help us. Odin help us all.

Eddie Brock

03-22-2009, 10:01 PM

IRON FIST

"I cannot believe you, Daniel!" Colleen roars as we enter the apartment.

Pleadingly, I say, "Heather's asleep." We both look at her bedroom door. It's slightly ajar. She's afraid of the dark. She can't sleep unless we leave the door open so light can get in.

In a quieter voice, Colleen continues, "When are you going to grow up?" She throws her jacket onto the couch and tosses her keys at the table angrily. "You know, you're always telling me how you want to go back and finish school, how you want to make amends with your father, how you want to do this and that. It's all bulls***, isn't it, Dan?"

I look away sheepishly.

"The truth is that all you ever want to do is go out there and break the law and get your ass kicked," she says spitefully. She turns her back to me and moves to the window. She says nothing for some time.

"Colleen," I begin softly, hoping that her silence is my cue to talk.

As she looks over her shoulder, I see moonlight glinting off of fresh tears on her cheeks. "How the Hell am I supposed to tell our child one day that Daddy's in prison?" she asks, her anger now replaced with pain. "How am I supposed to tell her that Daddy's de--" Before she can finish, her knees buckle, and she begins to sob.

I run to her and throw an arm around her.

"Don't touch me!" she barks, recoiling from my touch. I'm frozen in space with my mouth open. She's been mad at me before, but never this mad. "Just...stay away from me!"

I back up slowly. It's such an out-of-body experience.

Colleen wipes her tears and croaks, "I want you to leave."

"What?" I respond disbelievingly.

"Dan, I need you to leave for a while until I can think about things," she explains. She's still sniffling, but there are no more tears. I think she's cried them all. "Just don't make this any harder on me, please." Her watery eyes pierce my soul.

"What about Heather?" I ask concernedly. I could care less about my relationship with Colleen right now. I'm worried about what our daughter will think. It's already hard enough to explain to her why Mommy and Daddy aren't married.

Wiping her eye, Colleen says, "I'll explain to her that we're having a problem right now, and we want to have some time alone to think about how to fix it." I have no counterargument. "Just...take some stuff, and go to a motel or something."

Without any more protest, I make my way to our bedroom and begin going through the drawers.

***

"I don't want any trouble tonight, man," the bartender says as he hands me my drink. His tone is firm yet pleading. I nod solemnly. This is what's become of my reputation. I'm just some troublemaker in a bar.

"You're not usually the hard liquor 'type,'" a familiar voice announces. I turn to see my old friend taking a seat next to me at the bar.

http://media.comicvine.com/uploads/0/77/204997-162305-shang-chi_super.jpg

"Need someone to talk to?"

SenseiofCheese

03-23-2009, 06:27 AM

Ultimate Iron Man

"You know what they say, boys:" Stark said, now only slightly tipsy as he reloaded his gun.

"Shawty got low, low, low, low, low, low."

He fired a few rounds at the men by the white van.

"You probably don't know that, actually." He said, clicking his lips at Captain America.

Ultimate Captain America

Steve thought for a moment, and almost asked Tony what he meant, but decided it was just drunken ramblings and got his mind back on track. The three Ultimates were in a dank, wet alley. Tony and Steve ducked behind a dumpster pushed up against one wall, while Clint took cover behind another dumpster, up against the opposite wall.

Steve yanked Tony back into cover when the intoxicated playboy almost stepped out into the alley, firing a hail of shots at the armored men, who all had much much bigger guns than him.

"Hawkeye, how many men by your count?"

SenseiofCheese

03-23-2009, 06:54 AM

Parker Robbins.

"Oh, my God!"

Parker had prepared himself for it, but Maggie's reaction was still even stronger than he had expected. He dragged his feet through the doorway to their apartment, wincing in pain as Maggie touched the stitches on his forehead.

"Honey, what happened?!" she asked, concern lacing her voice, as she took Parker by the hand and lead him to a couch. He sighed and dropped himself onto it.

"It's nothing, I....." he hesitated for a moment. "I got mugged." he finally said, deciding that was the best version of the truth.

"Oh God. Well, are you okay?" she asked again, sitting down next to him and throwing her arms around his neck.

He was angry. He was furious. His body was shaking, not from the pain but from the rage. But the moment Maggie came in close enough for him to smell her perfume, his heart calmed.

"I..I'm fine." he said, draping his hands around her waist. "It's just a scratch, I'll be fine. Besides, the doctor stitched me up and gave me some Aspirin for the headache."

"Well, you stay right here, honey. I'm going to go get you some dinner."

That night did a surprisingly good job of allowing Parker a chance to forget his encounter with the armed man; his missed opportunity at greatness. He and Maggie ate dinner, Maggie having settled for only two retellings of how the mugging had happened. After that they had sat on the couch, in each others arms, and watched television.

~he man, who had been caught on tape robbing a local store, was apparently apprehended by the vigilante known as Spider-Man.~

Parker's eyes widened, as did Maggies', but for two very different reasons.

~Police found the man, who has committed a string of robberies in the past two weeks, unconscious and in a cocoon of web, a signature late-night delivery by Spidey.~

"Honey! Honey, is that the guy that mugged you?" Maggie asked, pointing feverishly at the television screen when it showed a photo of the criminal.

Parker hesitated for a while, contemplating lying to her, before he nodded. "I..I didn't really see his face. But yeah, yeah I think that's him."

"Wow. That Spider-Man sure does good for this city."

Like a bolt of lightning, the anger returned. He felt his arms begin to shake, a soft tremor running down his limbs. Supressing it, he nodded again.

"Yeah. Yeah he really does." he said, barely able to contain the bitterness.

He stared at the screen with disdain, as the news program played old tapes of the Spider-Man. Mostly footage of the vigilante battling mutants or other freaks with narration of Spider-Man's exploits since his debut. This wasn't fair.

Parker was supposed to be the hero.

But instead, he had stood frozen in fear. Afraid of a man it had taken this Spider-Man all of four seconds to take down.

It wasn't fair.

"Are you listening to me at all?" Maggie's voice came, like a ray of light through a fog, pulling Parker into focus.

"What's that?"

"I said I'm going to bed. You coming?"

"Yeah. Yeah I'll be right there."

Once Maggie had left for bed, Parker stayed up for another half hour. He turned off the TV and simply sat in silence, brooding. Thoughts of one day rising to the top, being the hero he deserved to be, filled his mind. And then, then he could show them. Show them all.

His eyes wandered before settling on a picture of him and Maggie. It was a picture from their wedding day. On it, they embraced it each other and shared a passionate kiss; her hair blowing in the wind, looking like a waterfall dyed blonde.

His life wasn't all bad, he thought to himself. He had her, and for that he was happy. She was the one pure, beautiful thing he had in his life. He smiled, before turning off the lamp by his side and going to bed.

Matt Murdock

03-23-2009, 09:34 AM

Ultimate Captain America

Steve yanked Tony back into cover when the intoxicated playboy almost stepped out into the alley, firing a hail of shots at the armored men, who all had much much bigger guns than him.

"Hawkeye, how many men by your count?"

Ultimate Iron Man

"There are twelve." Stark sneered at Captain America. "I'm drunk not incom...incomp....incompo... stupid."

SenseiofCheese

03-23-2009, 01:43 PM

Ultimate Iron Man

"There are twelve." Stark sneered at Captain America. "I'm drunk not incom...incomp....incompo... stupid."

Ultimate Captain America

"Hawkeye." Steve called over to Clint Barton, who kept his head low behind the dumpster as bullets slammed against it. "When I go, take out as many as you can."

Clint nodded sternly, a majestic bow that looked more like a rocket launcher in his hand. Even Steve had to admit it was a thing of beauty.

3...2...Go.

http://media.comicvine.com/uploads/0/77/222905-49426-captain-america_super.jpg

Captain America leapt from out of cover. He let go of the shield, sending it flying in a straight line towards the gunmen. As Steve jumped back into cover, dodging the hail of bullets that were now either being deflected by the shield or almost hitting him, a loud yell from one of the gunmen sent the attackers scattering. They all dropped to the ground as the shield whizzed over their heads and slammed into their van with enough force for it to almost fall in it's side.

Before they managed to react properly, Hawkeye took aim.

Catman_prb

03-23-2009, 04:33 PM

Captain America leapt from out of cover. He let go of the shield, sending it flying in a straight line towards the gunmen. As Steve jumped back into cover, dodging the hail of bullets that were now either being deflected by the shield or almost hitting him, a loud yell from one of the gunmen sent the attackers scattering. They all dropped to the ground as the shield whizzed over their heads and slammed into their van with enough force for it to almost fall in it's side.

Before they managed to react properly, Hawkeye took aim.
He fitted two arrows onto the string at the same time, loosing them and giving a satisfied smile as each one found it's home in a gunman's leg, knocking him over and causing him to groan.

"You guys must be having a bad day," he announced, jumping on top of the dumpster and firing two more arrows in quick succession.

"I mean, you get up, decide to try and kill a wealthy billionaire," he said, gesturing at Stark, who had somehow managed to find another drink. How did he even get that?

"And then the Ultimates show up and spoil your fun," he grinned, pulling out a gun and shooting another through the thigh.

"There's seven left according to the drunkard,"

SenseiofCheese

03-23-2009, 07:12 PM

Parker Robbins.

The days of the week were starting to become a sea of repeptition. With little or nothing to distinguish one from the other, the hours spent at work threatened to go on forever while the time spent with Maggie seemed to be over before it began. And now, walking home on a dark New York street, Parker Robbins honestly couldn't remember if it was a Tuesday or a Wednesday.

Maybe it was Thursday.

The stitches in his forehead still stung a little and the occasional headache would still demand a handful of Aspirin. And even though the wound was starting to heal, he could still see it clearer than daylight when he looked in the mirror. A gash to commemorate the biggest failure of his life. A failure from a failure.

Like any sane New Yorker, he avoided eye contact with anyone who passed him. Not because of any thoughts of personal safety, but rather to spare himself the ridicule. He felt like people could SEE how big a failure he was. It was clinging to him.

"AAAHH!"

Parker stopped dead in his tracks. He kept looking down, but from the corner of his eye he watched the pitch black alley the scream had come from. Sounds of fighting echoed out onto the street, bone hitting bone, flesh hitting concrete.

"HELP ME! AAAAHHH!"

Parker walked faster the rest of the way home.

----

"Honey?"

"Hm?"

"Are you okay?"

Parker pushed himself up and looked over at Maggie, who lay beside him in bed. "What?"

"Are...you know..okay? After what happened?" she repeated, avoiding direct eye contact with Parker. He demanded it. He touched her softly on the cheek and turned her head so her eyes met his.

"Honey, I told you. I'm fine."

"Okay. Okay. It's just..." she looked away again, her voice trailing off.

"Yeah?"

"It's..It's just that. I know the mugging shook you up more than you want to admit and.....Well, it's been 5 days and we haven't been intimate since then. And I read that trauma can affect your sex drive, and I just want you to kn--"

"Alright, alright, stop. There's nothing wrong with my sex drive." Parker protested. He was lying.

Maggie was right. Ever since his attack, Parker had trouble mustering up enough self respect to even look in the mirror, much less make love to his beautiful wife. Whenever he looked at her face, her beautiful face, he had the same thoughts. Did he really deserve her? He wasn't man enough for her.

"In fact..." he leaned in close and planted a soft, yet firm, kiss on her lips. It was like meeting and old friend again after a long time, her soft lips like a warm embrace. Maggie smiled. "Let me show you first hand."

----

It was perfect.

Their bodies meshed together. Their moves syncronized, a result of years of marriage. They knew each other in and out. A light nibble on an earlobe. A finger dragged softly against the skin of her stomach. A soft bite on his shoulder. Their chests heaved, their mouths an inch from each other, their breaths colliding in mid-air and intensifying. A bead of sweat lingered, before sliding down his back.

It was perfect.

"Maggie.."

Two becoming one.

"Oh...."

A symphony.

"Oh, Maggie.."

The waves began to rock. Small waves at first, growing stronger and bigger with each second.

"Oh...Parker...S...Ss...Sssooh.."

They were together in that moment. A perfect moment, the split second before a tidal wave of pleasure crashed down around them.
His hands clench down hard on her shoulders; her nails dig into his back.

"OOooOHhsSsSSSsPider-Man!"

-------

"Honey! I'm sorry, okay?! I don't know why I said that, it just came out!"

Parker stalked out of the bedroom, leaving Maggie half-covered in a bedsheet. A shirt was slung clumsily over his body, pants hanging low, and he sloppily threw on a pair of socks. "Guess I'm just not enough for you anymore."

"Parker!"

The sound of the door slamming echoed through the apartment. The walls shook, as if brought to life with Parker's anger, and a single picture fell off it's hook and to the floor. It was the picture of Parker and Maggie on their wedding day; laying cracked, face-down.

Eddie Brock

03-23-2009, 08:15 PM

THE GREEN GOBLIN

THE WHITE HOUSE LAWN

The dull roar of the assembled crowd dies down as I take my place behind the podium. I take a deep breath as I wait for silence. Smiling at the faces before me, I adjust the microphone slightly and begin.

"Good morning, everyone," I announce pleasantly. Some respond back. Others remain quiet, tape recorders aimed at me like handguns. "Allow me to begin by apologizing for calling you here today on such short notice. There were concerns that had to be considered first."

Concerns such as Fury. Had he gotten wind of this stunt of mine, he would have shut it down and possibly recaptured me. Obviously, that was a risk I needed to avoid. Now, the cameras are rolling, and it's too late. He'd never make a move in public - not like this.

Clearing my throat, I continue, "I have come before you today that admit that I have a sickness." I allow my opening to sink in for a moment. "As a result of this sickness - this mutation --" Ah, the 'M-Word.' That should gain some sympathy. "--I have committed terrible acts, including an all-too-infamous one on the very lawn where we have assembled today. I was a danger to myself and society."

Members of the media scribble away, not raising their eyes. I look down for a second to avoid looking directly into the cameras. Now, the fun begins.

"I don't blame General Nicholas Fury and SHIELD for apprehending me that night. It was the only natural response," I admit sincerely. "However, the course of action - of lack thereof - that General Fury pursued following those events was downright unconstitutional." I look into the faces of the newsmen and women with a stern glare.

"For the past several months, I have been held in a maximum security facility located beneath the Triskelion. I was denied any contact to the outside world. It didn't take me long to realize that I was never going to stand trial."

I have to sell this.

"I'm not trying to belittle the harm I caused as 'the Green Goblin,' as you members of the media were so quick to label me," I say lightheartedly. There are a few chuckles from the crowd. I just smile. "However, who's to say that my actions while in that transformed state were not the result of an altered state of consciousness? Would it be unreasonable to claim insanity? Without a trial, can we ever know?"

I can see it in their faces. Some of them are starting to consider my argument. I've set the bait. Time to spring the trap.

Pausing, I assume a more casual tone. "My point is that we are entering a new era, America. Never before have we had to deal with superhuman crime. Our legal system was not designed for such a thing. Our judicial system has no precedent. If we hope to maintain our position as one of the most progressive nations in the world, we must deal with this rising issue.

"But denying constitutional rights is not the way to go about it," I add quickly and seriously.

I stop to allow everyone to catch up. When I've regained eye contact with most of them, I shift in place and start again.

"Since their inception, the Ultimates have been attacked verbally and criticized heavily. Frankly, it is not without good reason. Due to the lack of standards in these evolving times, the Ultimates have felt free to write the book, as it were, on dealing with superhuman crime," I say. "They have operated in a jurisdiction entirely of their own. One that's above the law."

Now, I look into the cameras.

"Is that any better than the people they're trying to fight?"

The glimmer of an idea ripples through the crowd. It's no secret that the media has consistently maintained an adversarial position with the Ultimates. It would hardly take much to turn them against Fury's little bandwagon completely. Well, I plan on doing just that.

Calmly, I continue, "Frankly, America, don't we deserve better? If we're to be represented by a group of upstanding, superhuman citizens, shouldn't it be one that we can trust? That we can respect? I think so. That is why, effectively immediately, I will be funneling OsCorp funds into the Thunderbolts Initiative."

Smiling broadly, I finish, "We deserve better, America. Let's show the rest of the world what we're capable of. Thank you. Have a wonderful day."

Nodding to the assembled group, I step down from the podium and make my way across the lawn. Several news crews are still following me, taking pictures and filming video. Ignoring them, I smile politely as I extend my hand.

"Mr. President."

The President takes my hand and flashes a wide smile. In the background, cameras flash away, soaking in the moment. So, go ahead, Mr. President. Smile big. That'll make Fury's day.

"Thank you, Norman, for having the courage to speak so boldly," the President says sincerely. "Thanks to you, we all know now to keep an eye on Fury. Despite national security concerns, civil liberties cannot be denied."

God, it pays to have a Democrat in office, sometimes.

"However, I must warn you to tread carefully with this 'Thunderbolts Initiative,'" the President adds sternly. "We cannot afford any missteps in that area."

"Of course not, Mr. President," I reply obediently. "You needn't worry about me."

***

THE TRISKELION

Fury sneers as his eyes move from one screen to the next. "Bastard," he grows coldly. As predicted, Osborn's man was useless. The information he so willingly offered up was clearly all misinformation. Unfortunately, it bought Osborn enough time to pull this stunt.

"What should we do, sir?" a SHIELD agent asks concernedly.

"Nothing," Fury explains through clenched teeth. He hangs his head. "Thanks to this, Osborn's put himself back in the spotlight. It's too risky to make a move now - especially with the way he just made people feel about us." Fury balls his fists in frustration. He didn't like to be outsmarted. Even has the goddamn President buying into his bulls***, Fury thought to himself as he shook his head.

"So we do nothing?" the SHIELD agent replies disbelievingly.

Frowning, Fury explains, "For now." Fury continued to stare at the picture of Osborn shaking hands with the President. It made him sick. "You'll slip up eventually, Osborn," Fury whispers to himself. "And, God help me, I'm gonna be there."

Venom160

03-23-2009, 10:39 PM

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Angelvol2ufnsijdgn.jpg

I'm gone before the ambulance or cops arrive leaving nothing but some bloody feathers and a ****ed up story. I take to the air cursing what my life has become. Minutes pass and I land gently on the balcony leading into my overpriced high rise penthouse.

"Where've you been lover?"

I barely acknowledge the naked woman draped across the couch as I calmly head into the bedroom. She follows me as I peel off the shredded and bloody close.

"What happened? Is that blood?"

Finally losing what little patience I turn on her glaring.

"What are you still doing here?"

Her super model features twist into shock at my attitude.

"I..I wanted..."

"I got what I wanted from you. Get out...."

Shock melts into anger as she starts throwing out insults of varying subjects. It was when she got to the mutant subject that I grabbed her arm and forcefully lead her to the door.

"Wait I haven't gotten dressed!"

"Hope your not shy."

I push her out into the hallway and slam the door.http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Angelvol2ufnsijdgn.jpg

She stands outside my door shouting the most obscene things I've ever heard as I sit on the couch staring vacantly at the ceiling. The old me would be disgusted with my behavior but honestly I don't give a **** anymore. All I care about is the one thing I can't do, what my body won't let me do...

I don't know how long I sit like this but the noice finally stops and the apartment is silent. With a disturbed groan I get to my feet and move to the large liquor cabinet hitting the button on the answering machine as I pass. The robotic voice of the answering machine echoes through the penthouse as I crack open a bottle of vodka.

*You have 20 new messages*

I take a chug from the bottle not bothering for a glass.

"Screen for women I never called back."

*You have 10 new messages*

"Screen for scumbags looking for money."

*You have 5 new messages*

"Play"

I take the bottle and wander back to the couch listening to Kitty's voice coming through the speaker.

*Warren are you there? Please pick up. We're worried about you please call...."

The next three are from Scott, Jean, and finally the Professor himself. All pretty much saying the same thing. Before I really notice I have the phone in my hand dialing the number. I stop myself before dialing the final digit.

Should I call? What if Ali picks up? Or worse Kurt?

Frustrated I toss the phone on the couch and take another hit from the bottle. The final message plays and I recognize the voice of my representative/secretary for my father's company.

"*Mr. Worthington this Alice Im calling to remind you that your presence is requested at a board meeting tomorrow at noon to discuss the current projects in development.*

Before the answering machine finishes the message I chuck the bottle at it watching the bottle shatter and the liquid shorting out the machine.

Like I give a damn about my father's company! I threw myself into Worthington Labs because I thought it would help me forget. If anything it drags up more memories that I want to forget.

I take a deep breath I try to close myself off from the world.

I just want this to end! If it wasn't for this ****ing healing factor....

The idea comes to me my like bolt of lightening.

Ofcourse!

Moving with the kind of excitement that I haven't felt in a long time I grab the phone and quickly dial Alice's number.

I just hope I can pull this off......

Matt Murdock

03-23-2009, 11:51 PM

http://i178.photobucket.com/albums/w259/SpideyRPG/UltSpideyBanner.gif

Have you ever seen one of those beautiful nights that just makes you stop and think? The sort of night where everything just feels... right? Nothing to worry about, nothing to fear? The sort of night where you say to yourself, "Hey, Peter, let's go get an ice cream cone," and you do, and you sit on a bench in the park, licking away. And, wouldn't you know it? When those melting tears from your two scoops of rocky road start to slide down the cone and onto your fingers, you just don't mind. The sun sets behind the city, and you're watching it all, Mr. Softee in hand, listening to the "de-deedle-de-de-de-doo"-ing rhythm of the ice cream man's jingle. You know those nights?

Well, this isn't one of 'em.

"NYRARGH!" Electro cries, tearing through my web-coccoon with ease. For a split-second, he looks around, wondering where I've swung off to. Then, he spots me, a story and a half above him, clinging to the wall in the pouring rain.

"You know, 'Lectro, I honestly don't think the Ultimates have to put up with stuff like this." I jibe, swinging low to the ground, doding his blasts. "The Fantastic Four probably don't have to, either."

For a split second, I rise to my feet and place a hand on my chest, deliberating the alternative of thugs like Electro here.

"They deal with the end of the world on a daily basis, though, don't they?" Electro sneers, at himself more than at me, I think, as he fires three more bolts, all of them missing me. "I guess I'd prefer dealing with you, in that case."

He's annoyed, angry even. I can see it in his face, I can hear it in his grunts, I can feel it in the charge emmanating from his body and rippling through the air. He's not going to go down with a fight. Only problem with that is that I don't know how to fight him. I can't even land a fist on his freakishly blue-glowing jaw. If I do, I'll be fried to a crisp that'd make the Colonel proud. All of the bouncing and hopping seems to stop for a moment, though, as I stare at him, panting. Is this it? Have I tired him out? Does Electro, the 9th d**che-bag I've fought this week go down with a little bit of Whak-a-Spidey?

"C'mon." He says, zipping his way into a nearby lightpost.

KRA-KOOM!

I don't know what to say for a moment. I can't tell if he's done, waiting to strike, or taking a break. With super-goons, lulls in fights don't come that often and, as the rain picks up, I come to a somewhat daunting conclusion: this isn't a lull in our fight, or a temporary surrender. No, this is something far worse. This is the eye of the storm. This is that deceptively calm moment in time, the one where people let a little bit of color flow back into their white-clenched knuckles, when they swallow that lump in their throat. Me? I tend to say something witty, just to stay on my a-game. But nothing's springing to mind. Nothing's coming to me. Nature does all the speaking for me, though.

"Hachoo!"

I guess this is i--

BOOM!

An explosion? Bad form, Electro. Bad form indeed. He knows me well by now. He knows that I'll just come running at the possibility of innocent blood being spilled, that I'll cringe if I hear a damsel in distress cry out for someone to help. He knows it. I know it. And we both know exactly what that explosion means. It might as well be a Spider-Signal.

Note to self: develop and invent a Spider-Signal. Would be badass.

THWIP!

A webline goes taught in my hand, and I pull down creating a bungee. I release the stick from my feet to the ground and shoot up through the rain filled air.

KRA-KOOM!

I sail over a few buildings, and I already see it, the column of smoke from an exploded car, or deli, or ATM. And, already, I know I'm at least a few seconds too late. Time's Square. The tourist capital of the city, and people are fleeing, crying, and screaming. And it's all on my shoulders. I don't care if it's a car that's blown up leading to a fender-bender, or a building that's collapsed. People are scared and I'm to blame. Even that, that fear, is too great of a victory for Electro, the glorified lightbulb that he is. It's too much, especially in my city, my neck of the woods. Granted, though... a fender bender is a much more desirable outcome than a building collapse.

I land on a rooftop, surveying the panic-inducing, albeit somewhat minimal, destruction. The TOYS 'R' US signfront has exploded, crushing a few rows of shopping carts. This, thankfully, is much less of a problem th--

"Hachoo!"

--than a fender bender. Police are already coming, I can hear the sirens. They won't be much help, and since Jolly Jonah's only a few blocks north of here, I can be sure that my masked mug will be all over the front page of the Bugle tomorrow. I can see it now:

SPIDER-MAN IN KAHOOTS WITH CRAZED, BLUE, NAKED METAHUMAN
Editors note: Not to be confused with Billy Crudup's character in WATCHMEN. For a review of the film see F6.

Oy.

There's a flagpole in the the middle of the square, and after a single spider-powered hop over some cabbies, I'm perched on it, calling out. Taunting the predator as he watches from his electrical-cable filled hideaway.

"OH MY!" The coyness of my tone would be enough to make Stephen Colbert cringe. "I wonder where Electro could've gotten off t--"

Tingletingletingle.

My spider-sense is an early warning system. It's borderline pre-cognative. If I take a calm breath and throw myself into "auto-pilot" my spider-sense has even been able to get me out of a few jams. It's not infallible, though. And, frankly, sometimes I'd just rather be blindsided. Like right now, for instance. Know when you stand on your porch and you look out over the horizon and you see storm clouds a-comin'? You know that feeling in the air? I've got that right now. Along with my spider-sense in the form of a screaming tingle in the back of my neck that just won't quit. As much as I'd like to think my 'sense could save my life in any situation. It couldn't. If a plane I was in was about to crash? Thanks for the tip about my imminent demise, Spider-Sense. If I swallowed a cobra (we're playing the 'Hypothetical Game,' here. Relax.)? I bet my Spider-Sense would give me a migraine, but I wouldn't be able to a damn thing. If I was perched on a flagpole in Time's Square surrounded by water, about to get hit by three-gazillion volts of electricity, without a dang place to go? Well, needless to say, my Spider-Sense would'nt do much for me other than give me an overwhelming sense of "oh, s**t."

"Oh, sh--" I begin. You know you're in trouble when your cursing is interrupted half-way through by a psychotic super villain.

From every billboard and neon sign around me (for those of you who've never seen the sky or been outdoors, it's a lot), a bolt of blue electricity barrels towards me. I'd jump, oh, believe me, I'd jump... but lightning is fast, and water conducts it. I grit my teeth and feel the singing shock of electricity as it surges through my marrow, muscle, and even teeth. For a split-second, my body freezes in space and I can't move. And then, practically instantly, I'm hurled into the sidewalk, chipping away at the concrete. I feel a tear in the shoulder of my costume and slam into the hard metal of the base of a streetlight. I groan and feel that something has broken. I'm not sure what, since I'm a chemist and not a biologist, but there is certainly something not right at all in the area between my knees and shoulders.

I look up, from being a cracked lens, and see Electro materializing in front of me.

"Doctor Manha--Hachoo!" The cold I'm developing cuts me off mid-hilarity and all I can do is roll my eyes. "Oh, forget it!"

I hurl myself into the air, dodging a few electrical shots. The problem with a guy like Electro is that whatever he lacks in intellect, he makes up for in sheer power. If he knew how to use it, he could be the toughest foe I've met.

A bolt slams hard into my sternum and I fly through a window of a second-story office. I feel the carpet as it slides along my spandex-covered skin, giving me some friction burns. My head slams into a metal desk and the sound echoes.

Nothing says that Electro isn't one of the toughest foes I've face now, as it is, anyway.

Electro flies towards me in the form of a lightning bolt, but I roll out of the way before he can hit me, sending him careening into a glass wall, dry on the inside of the office. I cover him in webbing before he can move. I haven't got much time. His charge is seeping into the glass, a conduit for grounding the electrons that give him his power. I fly over the desk, landing just in front of him.

"Your mommy and I have talked, mister, and we've come to an agreement:" My fist slams into his jaw and he groans. "You're grounded."

His charge turns once more from blue to yellow. An arrogant sneer slips onto his face as he tears through the webbing. He's cocky. Good. I can hit him now.

I spin low, taking his feet out from under him and he looks surprised or, dare I say? ... Shocked? Before his face can hit the ground, I kick him in the jaw and backflip.

He slams through the window and falls two stories, landing hard on the ground. He's done. Big guy like that? Single shot out of a window. Wasted potential at its finest. I crawl down slowly, looking at his beaten frame.

"You got any idea what I learned when I was in prison?"

A villain h-2-h? Last thing I'm in the mood for tonight. So, I convey that the only way I know how.

"That 'no means no' rule doesn't apply in places with iron bars?"

With wit!

"Funny." Electro sneers as he pushes himself up quietly. Blood drips from his chin, and from his nose. I'd almost feel bad for him if he wasn't such a sleezebag. "I learned that outside, out here, information costs money. But in there? In there, everyone's got a score, and everyone hates the same people. In there, information is free."

"And knowledge is power?"

He scowls at me. Clearly, as far as Electro is concerned, there's some sort of bigger picture, a life lesson, that I'm just not picking up on. I dunno, maybe he's right. Maybe he's not. But I'll be damned if I'm going to learn about the way the world works from a guy who's willing to cause chaos in the most densely populated city on Earth.

"You think you're tough?"

"Well, maybe not tough. But I'm certainly a snappy dresser."

"You're all talk, Spider-Man. All talk. I don't know who's behind that mask, but I learned and I know enough."

"Like what? Oh, don't tell me you found out where I keep m--"

I won't lie, I like all of this witty banter. Whether with Venom, Electro, or Tubby the Whale, known by his alias, Wilson Fisk, I always dodge the psychotic rationale behind the bad guys' actions by making a joke out of things. I don't know. I guess it's a defense mechanism. Stops them from getting inside my head. Sometimes, though, no matter how prepared you think you are for something, there's always someone ready to come turn your whole worldview right on it's head. His response hits me like a ton of bricks.

"I know you've got an aunt. I don't know her name or where you live, but I know you've got one." It's not that he knows I have an aunt. Anyone could make a lucky guess out of that. It's that he picked that I have an aunt. It's that the only way I can logic my way out of this is by thinking he just happened to coincidentally pick the one woman who's loved me and raised me as if I were her own. It's a coincidence. Or, at least, I'm telling myself that it's one. "I know about your little girlfriend, and your little crowd in high school. I know that none of them know about your little side-project. But I know that you're pathetic. And I know that you'll try your best to cover it up. And one day, one day soon, I'll be watching, and I'll see you. And I'll find you. And I'll kill them. But before I do, I'll hurt them. And then I'll hurt you. And I'll singe your flesh right before their eyes. And when I'm done with you? They're next."

Some villains know just what to do, some know just what to say. Otto, Eddie, Normy McCrazyPsychoOffHisRocker. But Electro? He's a goon, a thug. The difference between him and the others is that he has a smile on his face when he talks about this. He relishes it. Anything he could say would be a guess, but he can tell from the contortions of my mask as my face moves behind it that he was right about something. I like to pretend that I can't be rattled. I can't be scared.

Electro just proved me wrong. And the wideness of my eyes is what tips me off about it.

http://i178.photobucket.com/albums/w259/SpideyRPG/Spidey9-4.jpg

"Really?" I ask, abandoning my wit.

KRA-KOOM!

"Really." Then he adds, with a more sinister smile, "Nothing personal."

"Wow." I say quietly. "I guess you can't really blame me for doing this then, huh?"

I fire a webline to a nearby construction site and snag a powerline with it. I heave downward, snatching the cable out of the air, and bury it into Electro's chest. It's enough to slowly drain him of his charge, pulling the power out of his body one electron at a time. He writhes in pain as sparks fly. My lifeless lenses don't move. I'm just doing what I have to. Eventually, the charge is entirely gone and I stare down at him. The police arrive and I web the sizzling frame of Electro to the ground.

"Nothing personal." I say coldly before swinging away, nodding to the police.

Catman_prb

03-24-2009, 03:56 PM

In the twenty years since the T'Chana had consilidated power in a long and bloody conflict, the Wagandan military had undergone significant changes. It had been split into two; the Wagandan Armed Militia and the Panthers. The WAM fulfilled the normal ceremonies that came with any armed forces and were a constant sight all over Waganda, on patrol in open topped jeeps and pairs of soldiers on foot. The Panthers were a wholly more practical unit.

In all, the Panthers never exceeded more than thirty men, with two Apache helicopters kitted out with a variety of stealth gear. The Panthers took their name from the mystical group of warriors who protected Waganda in ancient times, but their modern day use normally consisted of tracking down pirates and rebel groups, or stopping arms and drugs smuggling across the Wagandan border. T'Challa had been chosen to lead the troops after his excellence in the field. The Panther Barracks were located in Southern Waganda, which was where Zuri was taking him now.

But, once again, M'Baku had struck. The base was ablaze; M'Baku's forces had already struck. Zuri touched the fragile helicopter that had born them from the Palace onto the landing pad, quickly grabbing the carbine that had been stashed inside before he lept out. T'Challa followed, still wearing the semi-formal suit he had worn to his daughter's party. Gunfire met his ears as the intense fighting between M'Baku's men and the Panthers took place. A man in the jet black garb of the Panthers, with a red beret to indicate his rank came running forward to meet the pair at the platform.

"Captain W'Kabi, report," T'Challa snapped off as the man approached. The young captain grinned.

"We're holding them, sir," he announced happily. T'Challa noticed a number of grazes and burns on his face.

"What happened?" he asked.

"It looks like M'Baku convinced the pirates that were camped nearest us to attack at the same time he launched an assault on the Palace. If that's the case, they should start running if we kill enough of them," W'Kabi said, grinning even more.

"And the WAM?"

For the first time a frown flitted across the young officer's face.

"General Jakarra was the first to defect sir. It looks like the entire army has gone with him. It seems he was planning for this all along," he said. T'Challa nodded, this was the most obvious case.

"We cannot win this war alone, W'Kabi," T'Challa said mournfully. The Captain looked at him intently.

"Is that what this is then, General? Are we at war?"

"It would seem we have no choice,"

Mr. Marko

03-24-2009, 04:02 PM

http://i3.photobucket.com/albums/y55/Cyclone1906/290486-160204-magneto_super.jpg?t=1237928543

Magneto stared over the landscape from his Citadel, Madrox at his side. He had awoken from a strange dream the last few nights. Dreams of destruction and the weakness of man. "You know, Madrox, being locked up does funny things to a man."

Madrox chuckled. "What is that, sir?"

He smiled. "It gives him time to think. To ponder on his purpose here in the world." His gaze did not leave the lush jungle just beyond the reaches of the Citadel.

Madrox said nothing.

Magneto closed his eyes, sighing deeply as he recalled Mystique's sacrifice for him. "Fetch me Forge. It is time that we move onto the next stage of my plan."

SenseiofCheese

03-25-2009, 04:15 AM

Parker Robbins.

He didn't know how long he had been here. He didn't know how many glasses of Jack Daniels he had swallowed. He didn't know what time it was, and he didn't know if Maggie had started to worry about him. He doubted it.

Another large gulp and half a glass disappeared down Parker's throat. He sighed deeply, taking a glance around the bar he had chosen for his brooding. Somehow he had managed to find the worst bar in New York. It was dark. The walls seemingly painted a darker color than black, same as the floors. It was like walking into a void. The air was humid, and the moment he had walked in he had felt the need to shower.

"Another one." he called to the bartended as the rest of his glass went down the hatch.

The bartender hesitated for a moment, giving Parker a once over. Parker shot him a mean look and the bartender, deciding he didn't want an angry drunk on his hands, obliged.

This was it, Parker thought. The bottom of the barrel. He had become so impotent, so big a failure, that even the woman he loved the most needed to think about someone else when they had sex.

Spider-Man. A superhero. Not only did that bastard live in the glory of being a hero, but he had stolen Parker's wife as well. He half expected the Spider to barge into the bar and kick him in the crotch, just for good measure.

"Tell me, whaddya think of the Spidey-Man?" Parker called out to no one in particular, and no one in particular cared to answer. Slurring his words, he began to hum a song he had heard on his way to work one time. "Spidey-Man, Spidey-Man, does whatever a Spidey can.." he sang loudly, horribly out of tune.

"Hey, man, keep it down, alright?" the bartended called over to him.

Parker immediately shut up. What was he going to do? Fight the guy? Get another few stitches? Parker closed his mouth, humming the rest of the song to himself, pouring the contents of his glass down his throat.

"Catchy song."

At first Parker didn't really hear what the voice said nor did he know it was talking to him. It wasn't until a slender man, of about 50 years if he had to guess, sat down next to him. The man had greased back hair and was wearing a suit that looked more expensive than the bar itself. The man was smiling a wide smile; the kind of grin that had no business in this particular establishment.

Parker managed a half-smile, looking the man over. "Cc...Catchy suit." he blurted out, not sure what he meant.

The man laughed. "Boy, you're in bad shape."

"Js...Jss leave me alone."

The man in the suit motioned for the bartender. "The usual, Roy."

"You got it Mr. Hopes."

Whoever the man was, he was clearly a regular. "Life got you down?" he said, turning back to Parker as the bartender slammed a glass full of a red liquid in the counter.

"You have no id...wait, who the hell are you? Why are you talking to me?" Parker raised his voice, becoming agitated. "Just leave me alone."

Again the man in the suit laughed. "Oh, but I like you, Parker. I thought we could be friends."

"Well, we c...." he began, almost missing it. When he caught it, he looked right into the man's eyes. "How do you know my name? Who are you?"

"You can call me Tim. Tim Hopes. And I know a lot of things." the man said, swallowing the entire contents of the glass in one gulp. "I know life ain't fair. I know you've been humiliated. Brought low."

Even though that statement applied to everyone desperate enough to come into this bar, Parker listened intently. He never once broke eye contact with the suited man; he couldn't. It was like there was something in the man's eyes, holding his own captive. "And I know I can help."

Parker didn't know why, exactly, but he believed it. The man had a way about him, like he could solve all your problems. Still, Parker said nothing.

"You are meant for great good, Parker." the words hit Parker like a freight train. This was what he'd been saying to himself for the past 5 years. "You are supposed to be a hero."

"I...I..." he stammered, unsure of what to say. "I have to g..go home." he finally said, hanging his head and sighing. He shoved the glass of alcohol to the side and clumsily got to his feet. He had finally managed to tear his eyes from the man in the suit and he didn't dare look back. Parker threw a small wad of cash down on the counter; he wasn't sure if it was enough to cover all the drinks he had had, but he didn't much care. He just wanted to get out.

When he opened the door, the cold air outside hit him in the face like the butt of a gun. It rushed into his lungs and made his head swim, and he suddenly felt the uncontrollable urge to throw up. Gagging, he threw his palm in front of his mouth and stumbled into the alley behind the bar. If anything it was even blacker, and he could hardly see the wall he supported his weight on as he cleared his inside onto the ground.

"Parker."

"F***!" he shouted out in shock to see the suited man standing next to him. He had appeared there from nowhere, like he'd just emerged from the shadows.

"I'm not wrong, am I? You are meant to do great things. You know this."

"Who..." he began to ask a second time, wanting more than just a name.

"Who I am isn't important. What I can do for you is." the man stated matter-of-factly, and the air around them seemed to grow colder. "I can give you the chance to become the hero you're supposed to be. I can give you great power. Things you've never even done in your dreams, Parker."

"But....how?"

"All you need is this." the man said. He reached behind him and pulled out a cloak.

At first Parker couldn't see it. It was like it was part of the shadows. But then, as he sobered up on the spot, Parker saw it. A deep, blood red cloak hung from the man's arm. But it wasn't just cloth. It slithered around the man's arm like a snake; blowing in the wind and wafting in Parker's direction, calling out to him. It was a live thing, this Parker did not doubt. Nor did he doubt the power that lay within it. No, that he could feel, standing this close from it. For what felt like an eternity the cloak called out to him, plaguing his mind with images of power. Power beyond anything he had ever dreamed. Power that was all his if he just...reached out and took it.

"Reach out, Parker. Reach out and grab power."

So he did. Parker walked forward, feeling the call grow with each step. The air grew colder and colder still, as he reached out. And the cloak reached back. Like two old friends meeting again after an eternity apart, they came closer and closer. Until finally Parker's hand met the man's in a handshake. The moment they touched, the cloak snarled like a starving beast. It reeled back and threw itself onto Parker, latching onto his hand.

"Then we have a deal."

Everything went black.

Shemtov

03-25-2009, 01:13 PM

http://i600.photobucket.com/albums/tt88/Shemtov/Reed.jpg
ULTIMATE REED RICHARDS:
I dash around My lab, looking for Stronium.

"Sue, have you've seen the Stronium?"

She sighs, annoyed at my absent-mindedness
"Yes. It's right next to the Aluminum Nitrate"

"Thanks. Can you use your force feilds to keep up The Irradiator while I conduct this experiment?"

"Sorry, but i need to take a shower. Ask Ben."

"He's in his room, and he told me to leave him alone.. And you know Johnny can't help with this."

I'm Sorry, Reed but I just have to leave."

She left. I reached for the stronium and dumped it in the mix. I lifted up the instrument with my left leg. I twisted said leg around it and carefully passed it over the mix.
The Irradiator fell. I had no time to reach for it. It fell into the mix and BOOM- the lab exploded around me.

Johnny comes rushing in.

"Reed? What the HELL happened here?"

"Um.....How do I explain this? I was to make a more advance fuel for a time-travel machine I am working on. All I had to do, acording to my theory was pass a small amount of radiation into the fuel mix. However, I dropped the Irradiator into the mix and the radium reacted violently with mix."

"I'll burn it off the wall."

"NO, Johnny-"

But it was too late. He began to burn the substance and it turned into fumes putting me too sleep.........but before I am fully down I use my last bit of Strength to stretch to and hit the emergency button, because if someone doesn't come and pull my up and give me medical treatment the fumes will kill me.......

Matt Murdock

03-26-2009, 06:12 PM

He fitted two arrows onto the string at the same time, loosing them and giving a satisfied smile as each one found it's home in a gunman's leg, knocking him over and causing him to groan.

"You guys must be having a bad day," he announced, jumping on top of the dumpster and firing two more arrows in quick succession.

"I mean, you get up, decide to try and kill a wealthy billionaire," he said, gesturing at Stark, who had somehow managed to find another drink. How did he even get that?

"And then the Ultimates show up and spoil your fun," he grinned, pulling out a gun and shooting another through the thigh.

"There's seven left according to the drunkard,"
Ultimate Iron Man

"C'mon." Stark said, pushing out from behind the dumpster, gun held high. "Let's go."

The other two Ultimates reluctantly got to their feet, following Stark with bated breath.

The trio walked forward, as the alley seemed to stretch on for what felt like a mile. Water dripped from pipes, rats scurried, and every sound normal people ignore, the Ultimates heard. From behind an open emergency exit door into the alleyway, a good sprung forward, clutching Stark by the throat.

He gripped a gun in his hand and buried it in Stark's temple while the other two heroes glared at him.

"Follow us?" The goon hurled Stark through the open sliding door of the van, as the latter landed with a grunt. "And he dies."

The goon climbed in and slammed the door.

"Oh sh--"

SLAM!

SenseiofCheese

03-26-2009, 06:27 PM

Ultimate Iron Man

"Follow us?" The goon hurled Stark through the open sliding door of the van, as the latter landed with a grunt. "And he dies."

The goon climbed in and slammed the door.

"Oh sh--"

SLAM!
[/LEFT]

Ultimate Captain America

Steve Rogers immediately ran off, chasing after the van as it made a sharp exit out of the alley. He barged out on to the streets, shield in hand. Taking a fraction of a second to stop and take aim, he reeled his hand back and hurled his shield as hard as he could manage.

It sliced through the air like a missile, sharp enough to cut air molecules, in straight line after the van. Captain America watched is his shield gained on the van, before finally, moments before it would have slammed into it, the van swerved. The shield missed and took down an entire lamppost.

The muscles in Steve's legs tensed as he took off, but was stopped by a firm hand on his shoulder.

"Steve!" Clint warned. "Call me crazy, but I don't think they were bluffing."

Ol'Canucklehead

03-26-2009, 06:28 PM

http://i39.photobucket.com/albums/e193/olcanucklehead/Wolvie-1.jpg

As the night air filled my nostrels I sat at the edge of peir contemplating what in the hell I had just gone through. Words can't describe somethin like that. Some people have their who world turned up side down, but me....I think I've had mine raped. I can't tell you how long I've spent in pain, cuz I don't know my own birthday...well not for sure anyway. My whole life seems to revolve around it, pain and suffering, its like there aint nothin else in the world. How can this be the life I was "destined" to live. Who got up one morning and decided, "Hey I'm gona give this man a life where he turns out to be a mutated freak/step in the evolutionary chain, make sure he can't remember spit, tell the government to use him as a metalshop guinie pig, and then to top it off I wana give him the most complicated 'want what you can't have' romance in the world." Whoever that guys is....I wana gut him real bad.

I been sittin here for little over thre hours, just thinkin...well mostly thinkin about Jean. With all we've been through, all thats happened, I feel like there is something I should be asking her, but I don't know what it is. Its like somethings blocking my thought proccess. I remember everything that happened right before she..before she....killed herself to save us. But that actual day, the whole battle, I remember very little of. I remember fightin, hell I remember flyin with that damn Manderin Ring that Magneto gave me. What I don't remember are the spaces in between, the few moments before she died. I barely remember her death, and the little I do burn at my brain like lava.

I pull a beer out of the cooler and don't hesitate to chug it down, as if the alchohol would somehow affect me. Before I can finish it all I'm interupted by a big blue cloud of smoke, and a tiny elf man standin in front a' me.

"Wolverine, you must listen to me. I have a very bad feeling." He wimpers at me.

"Oh yea?" I say calusly "Join the club."

"No Wolverine, I am serious. Zer is somesing wrong. Somesing very wrong. I fear zat Kurt may be in a large amount of danger or trouble."

"Oh yea? And why do you care, weren't you the one neckin with his girl?" I snap at him harshley.

"ZAT IS NOT TRUE! I....I am a friend to Allison. Zat is all."

"You're right Kurt, I'm sorry, I dono why I snaped at you like that. Guess I'm just stressed out. Whats the deal Elf, why do you think hes in trouble?"

"Kitty and I have been trying to contact him for a vhile now, und he has not been answering his calls."

"And this is headline news why? Maybe hes not at home?"

"Vell yes, zat though did cross our minds....that is until we....um well zat is to say, Kitty and I...."

"You went to stalk him didn't you?"

"STALK?! Nin, no...we...we only went to check on a friend, to see if he vas ok."

"But I'm guessin this friend never saw you checking up on him through huh?"

"We ver not stalking him......Listen, ve vent to his apartment, und vhat ve saw....he pushed a naked voman out of his door.....a very good looking naked voman."

"Well that does sound strange, but it aint enough to make me think hes introuble, just sounds like he is get some anger lays with some strange tail. I mean the love of his life did kinda just tell him that she never loved him. I'd be waitin at door at the nearest titty bar if it were me."

"Yes...vell, zer was zat, und zer is zis."

Kurt hands me a newspaper from today. Its says that in some bizzare accident and man was seen hit by a train in the subway, and that when the train hit him feathers shot out everywhere. The man is reported to have been seen walking away from the incedent covered in blood, but able to walk. Remains of what apear to be the wings of a dead ostrich were left on the track and the city thinks that this is some sort of twisted practical joke.

"Dear God, Warren's tryin to kill himself!"

"Yes, ve believe so."

"We've gota find him...."

Venom160

03-26-2009, 07:09 PM

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Angelvol2ufnsijdgn.jpg

She stands outside my door shouting the most obscene things I've ever heard as I sit on the couch staring vacantly at the ceiling. The old me would be disgusted with my behavior but honestly I don't give a **** anymore. All I care about is the one thing I can't do, what my body won't let me do...

I don't know how long I sit like this but the noice finally stops and the apartment is silent. With a disturbed groan I get to my feet and move to the large liquor cabinet hitting the button on the answering machine as I pass. The robotic voice of the answering machine echoes through the penthouse as I crack open a bottle of vodka.

*You have 20 new messages*

I take a chug from the bottle not bothering for a glass.

"Screen for women I never called back."

*You have 10 new messages*

"Screen for scumbags looking for money."

*You have 5 new messages*

"Play"

I take the bottle and wander back to the couch listening to Kitty's voice coming through the speaker.

*Warren are you there? Please pick up. We're worried about you please call...."

The next three are from Scott, Jean, and finally the Professor himself. All pretty much saying the same thing. Before I really notice I have the phone in my hand dialing the number. I stop myself before dialing the final digit.

Should I call? What if Ali picks up? Or worse Kurt?

Frustrated I toss the phone on the couch and take another hit from the bottle. The final message plays and I recognize the voice of my representative/secretary for my father's company.

"*Mr. Worthington this Alice Im calling to remind you that your presence is requested at a board meeting tomorrow at noon to discuss the current projects in development.*

Before the answering machine finishes the message I chuck the bottle at it watching the bottle shatter and the liquid shorting out the machine.

Like I give a damn about my father's company! I threw myself into Worthington Labs because I thought it would help me forget. If anything it drags up more memories that I want to forget.

I take a deep breath I try to close myself off from the world.

I just want this to end! If it wasn't for this ****ing healing factor....

The idea comes to me my like bolt of lightening.

Ofcourse!

Moving with the kind of excitement that I haven't felt in a long time I grab the phone and quickly dial Alice's number.

I just hope I can pull this off......http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Angelvol2ufnsijdgn.jpg

The next day....

Worthington Labs, my father's company, has never held my interest. Not a single aspect incites any positive emotion from me. That is until today. The few times I attended these meetings I was simply an obligation. Someone who had to be there yet never really addressed. Mr. Fredrick Earl was one of my father's trusted friends and was pretty much running the show despite my presence. I take the old men of the board off guard by arriving in a clean pressed suit instead of the usual whatever I was wearing and listened with actual enthusiasm.

"...which bring us to the Legacy Project."

"Actually I think not."

I smile slightly as every pair of eyes move as one focusing on me. Mr. Earl stares at me with a mix of surprise and mild defensiveness.

"Pardon me Warren?"

"I'm halting all research projects."

Mr. Earl is on his feet in outrage.

"You can't!"

My grin widens.

"Oh yes I can. Or have you forgotten who's name is on this building?"

"Certainly not yours."

I gotta admit for an old man he definitely has a pair of brass ones.

"I beg to differ Earl. While I'm still here I have control of everything this company does."

Mr. Earl lets out an angry breath and sits back down. He doesn't let up on his show of agression.

"Then what shall we do.....sir."

I calmly get to my feet moving around the large table laying copies of the same folder infront of the board members.

Here goes. My greatest performance.

"For years now the humans have been in fear of the mutant race..."

I notice the visible shift in the group at the mention of mutants.

"...simply on the actions of a few. I'm talking ofcourse about Magneto and his Brotherhood. But I ask you gentleman."

I finally make it back to my empty chair and place a final folder on the table infront of me.

"What if we had a means to permanently stop those threats. Eradicate them from the public scene and leave them to rot without fear of retaliation. While also providing hope for the poor souls that can't show their face in public because of how they were born."

Mr. Earl looks at the folder than back at me with genuine curiosity.

"What do you intend on doing Warren?"

"I want all research staff working on a project that was started with the purest of intentions but was overtime corrupted and took the lives of my father and brother."

This is it. I finally figured it out! Finally figured a way to beat this ****ing healing factor. I'll finally be free....

"I want to restart Project: Rebirth. The cure for mutants."

Matt Murdock

03-26-2009, 09:05 PM

Ultimate Iron Man

Tony Stark slammed hard into the wall of the van, his eyes wide. In his gut, he felt a mixture of fear, panic, and elation. The final feeling, he assumed, was the result of some abominable combination of alcohol and adrenaline. He'd been the subject of death threats, even attempted kidnappings, before. So, of all the usual questions that would flow through someone's head like, "who are you?" and "where are you taking me?," Stark realized only one question actually mattered.

"What do you want?"

"What does any man want, Mr. Stark?" The man in the front passenger seat said, back-lit so brightly by the sun that the billionaire had failed to notice him at first, "The love of a woman? Crisp bacon?"

Stark squinted, the afternoon sun jarring his vision.

"Is there a two drink minimum to this act?" His hand was already halfway into his jacket pocket, pulling out his flask. "Because, if there is, I will more than happily oblige."

Without hesitation, the guard in front of him snatched the flask out of his hand and began tying the entrepreneur up.

"What would anyone want with you, Mr. Stark?" Even though Stark couldn't see the man's face, he could tell that there was a hybrid of a smug smile and a sneer upon the man's lips, "We want one of your Iron Man suits."

Optikal

03-28-2009, 05:57 PM

double post.

Optikal

03-28-2009, 06:02 PM

Venezuela 17-03-1984

~{Wolf-Pack, this is Raven Two. Status Update?}~

Creed placed a finger on his earpiece, bowing his head slightly so that the mic would capture his hushed voice. “Raven Two, this is Wolf-Pack leader. Target is a click to the north. Target is holed up in civilian village. Orders to proceed?”

He hunched down and scanned the grim expressions of his team. These men were the best of the best. Super Soldiers in a very literal sense. They were mutant mercenaries, their abilities utilized in whatever the highest bidder required. War was in their blood and each man was comfortable with the fact that they were natural born killers. Their black painted faces were set, but Creed could see in each soldiers eyes that they were ready for combat. After a brief pause, the tinny voice in his ear piece returned.

~{Wolf-Pack. Weapons are loose. Target to be apprehended by any means necessary. Raven Two out}~

Creeds jaw tightened and his hand shifted on the automatic rifle resting on his knees. The heat of thick jungle they were crouched in caused a steam stream of sweat down his back and he shifted uncomfortably. “Alright we’re going in and extracting the target. Weapons are loose but I don’t want any…"

Flashing pain in his head seared his thoughts. Creed screwed his eyes tight shut against it but still it came. He noticed that amidst the pain he could hear the rustling of a nesting bird 50 meters of to the left and taste the scent of alarm and uncertainty in the air. His blood ran heavy with the urge to hunt…. To kill….

“You alright Vic?”

Creed opened his eyes and blinked. His team-mates were gathered around him, concern on their faces. “Huh?” he muttered, still groggy.

“You alright? What the hell happened?” Asked Alec McArthur, the man to his left.

“Ugh. Nothing. This damn jungle heat, it’s gettin’ to me. Anyway, where was I?”

“Weapons loose. A.M.N”.

“Right. I want this one to be clean and easy. We go in quick, hit ‘em silent and get him out. If you can avoid fire then do so. Weapons are loose but there are innocent civs in there an’ I don’t want their blood on our hands”. He glanced at each of the three faces surrounding him. “McArthur”, he said, looking at the slender Scots-man. “You’re on point. Check the perimeter and put down any sentries”. He turned his attention to the burly African directly opposite. “Daniels, you’re in there with me. We’ll need those Sledgehammers of yours if we get stuck”. Daniels grinned and clenched his fists, watching as they turned to solid stone, before turning back to normal.“Cortez, you’re our rear guard. Cover our asses and keep the back door open”. The Spaniard hawked and spat, his face grim but his green eyes smiling. “When we get there I’ll call in Raven Two and we’ll have twenty minutes to get in, get out and get to the LZ. Any questions?”

Each man shook their head in silent reply.“Okay, safety’s off. Let’s move out Elites”.

***

Less than 20 minutes later, the team were down to three men as McArthur had loped off to scan the perimeter. As Creed crouched low in a section of thick growth, Cortez to his left, Daniels to his right, he considered the flashing pains and flares in his mutant ability. His mutant abilities had provided him with more speed, strength and durability than he ever thought possible. He was strong as a lion, and in combat, he was unmatched and unbeaten. Creed found himself increasingly hungry for violence and aggression; a sensation that was becoming harder and harder to suppress. He sniffed the air and could smell the villagers just ahead. The man they were hunting was a well known drug smuggler who had both ties and vital information for cracking the recent surge in Class A drug exportation from Venezuela. If they were to take down the ring, then they had to take the mark alive.

~{All clear. Area is open to proceed}~

Creed grunted an acknowledgment to himself. “McArthur. Stay to the north and keep it clear. Stay alert and don’t let anyone through”.

~{Aye. Yer can count on me}~

“Alright guys, this is it. The target is in a hut to the west, I can smell his scent from here. Keep your eyes on the prize and we’ll be home for dinner. Let’s do this”.

Creed and Daniels moved forward and into the edge of the village, skirting around behind shacks and staying out of sight. Behind a small hut they came across a man with his back to them, taking a whiz. Noting the AK47 slung over his shoulder, Creed crept up behind him and quietly snapped his neck. The man died without a sound. Silently, the two Elites moved on and came to their target hut. With weapons cocked and breathing slowed, they pushed open the door of the hut and forced their way inside. The man was there in a rickety wooden chair, a dead expression across his features and a chest taped full of C4. Creeds eyes widened and he leapt back “TAKE COVER!”

He smashed his way out of the thin tin wall and dived to the ground. Behind him the explosives detonated and he was sprayed with debris. His mutant healing abilities kicked in as sharp debris slashed across his back and flames licked at him. All around him gunfire exploded and he found himself in the middle of a vicious fire-fight. He grabbed for his rifle but a boot appeared at his temple and stunned him. The rifle disappeared into the undergrowth as his attacker levelled a weapon with his head. Creed snarled and surged upwards, a bullet slashing through his shoulder as his fist shattered the skull of his opponent. He ignored the flash of pain as anger took him then. His instincts rose and battle-fury overcame him. He leapt high in the air and landed in the midst of a group of men, slashing and tearing and rending. Glancing to his left he saw Daniels, his body mutated into solid rock defending himself from a hail of bullets. From the north he saw McArthur run into the fray, shooting and killing and moving on. Creed lashed out at another oncoming soldier, taking him clean off his feet and slamming him down in one flowing motion.

kill

Creed felt the surge overtaking him. It felt as though he was floating on a sea of blood, watching himself taking apart an army of foot soldiers. McArthur went down in a hail of fire and dirt as a grenade ripped him to pieces. He moved instinctively to the right and slashed at the face of another attacker. Creed saw his fingers had changed; the fingernails becoming hard talons. But as he tried to understand, his body was moving again…

KILL

Three more soldiers died at his hands, as bullets continued to fly all around him. He was mildly aware of being struck a few times, but the pain seemed distant and insignificant. He felt strong, he felt powerful…

He felt unstoppable!

KILL!!

Creed felt the euphoric surge of bloodlust and revelled in it. His hands were soaked with crimson and he could feel it dripping from his face and arms, a mixture of his own and his victims congealing in the dirt and grime on his skin. The last few soldiers dropped their weapons and turned to run but he leapt at them and killed the defenceless men in seconds. Cortez appeared from the brush in-front of him and Creed had enough time to register the horror in his eyes as he felt himself pouncing and rending the jugular from his team mate.

He spun on his heel and looked around. Everywhere was burning and corpses littered the blood soaked earth. Not a thing remained alive… even Daniels lay in the mud, a huge hole in his now-human chest. Creed felt the beast inside him roar in ecstacy and frustration and Creed revelled in it. A few moments later his bloodlust had subsided and he suddenly felt weary. A score of injuries to his chest and stomach bled down his legs in a steady flow.

Creed felt everything grow black as his body collapsed and fell to the ground.
***

He awoke by a river. His shirt was torn but he could feel that nearly all of his wounds had healed. Creed didn’t know how he got here or what had happened since the battle. On hands and knees he crawled to the waters edge and stared down at his reflection. He stared into his own dark red eyes and smelled the dry blood off in the distance, feeling the surge of animalistic desire like an undercurrent flowing through his veins.

Creed recalled the dead faces of his team as the faint tinny sound of his earpiece blared away in the dirt to his left. “What have I done?”

He was fond of the men that had fallen, they were as close to family as Creed had ever known and they had died by his own hand. Wiping the drying blood from his arms he fell back on his haunches and roared his agony to the silence of the jungle.

Eddie Brock

03-29-2009, 08:20 PM

IRON FIST

When I'm finished explaining the situation, Shang-Chi finishes his beer and - wiping his lip - says, "Man, that sucks. Think she'll take you back?"

Shaking my head, I reply honestly, "I really don't know. I mean, she's been mad at me before, but never like this." I gaze off into the distance, remembering the look on Colleen's face. Such rage matched only by deep sorrow. I've never seen her quite like that before. "Would you forgive me?"

Shang-Chi shrugs. "So why don't you just do all that stuff you talked about?" he asks seriously.

"What stuff?"

"You know. Going back to school. Getting a job with your dad. Maybe moving out of this crummy neighborhood," he explains. Running his finger around the lip of the mug, he continues, "You've actually got a chance to do something better for yourself. Lotta guys down here don't have that."

Sighing, I answer, "You of all people should know why I have to do this." He nods reluctantly. "I would never ask you to turn your back on this city - 'cause I know you'd never do it. Why should I be any different?" After a moment, I add, "Besides, he is out there somewhere."

"You have to let it go, man," Shang-Chi warns nervously. I see the uneasiness in his eyes. He doesn't like when I go down this path. "What happened is in the past now. He hasn't shown his face since then, and the streets are better for it."

"I guess so," I concede. No one understands - not even my best friend. "Anyway, what's the real reason you're out tonight? I know it's not to have a few drinks with a friend."

"What? I can't enjoy getting drinks every now and then?" he replies half-jokingly. "Okay, you caught me. How much have you been keeping in touch with the street?"

I shrug. I've felt disconnected for a little while.

Noticing my hesitation, Shang-Chi continues, "Alright, well the Triads are beginning to make a foothold for themselves in New York. The operation is still in its early stages, so I'm hoping maybe I can disrupt them early."

He nods towards the back of the bar. A Chinese guy is seated in a booth with women on both arms. He is dressed expensively, and he's also wearing a self-satisfied smirk.

"That's Jin Kazuka," Shang-Chi explains in a low voice. "He's one of the Triads' biggest dealers in this area. He comes here regularly."

Drugs are the cornerstone of most criminal empires. The market is huge, and they reap giant profits. If you want to hit a gang where it hurts, it's probably best to aim for the hotshot dealers. They're a major source of revenue, and they make for easy targets.

I finish my beer and suggest, "Why don't we say 'hi?' I mean, it would be impolite not to."

Shang-Chi smiles deviously. We both get up and make our way slowly to the back of the bar. Jin's posse doesn't notice us until we're standing right in front of his table. They instantly quiet down.

"Ah! This must be the infamous Iron Fist!" Jin announces mockingly. His women glare at me. He whispers something in their ears, smiling the whole time. "And Shang-Chi - the Master of Kung Fu! You'll forgive me if I don't get up, gentlemen!"

"No, I don't think we will," I reply dryly.

Jin scowls. "Let's dispense with the pleasantries, shall we? You --" Jin points to Shang-Chi. "-- are already a thorn in the side of my business, and your friend here - if his reputation is true - will be no better. So it would serve my best interests to have you both killed now." Jin's men start to gather around us.

"You want high or low?" Shang-Chi asks.

"Low."

Optikal

03-30-2009, 04:31 AM

The buckles on calf length black leather boots clicked into place. Vibranium Bowie knives slotted into sheathes at his waist. In the pale moonlight James Proudstar glared at his own reflection in the wall mounted mirror opposite. Shadows crossed his face as reverentially he lifted the eye-mask to his face. Fastening it secure he stood for a moment and regarded himself. With a snarl he drew back and launched a heavy fist forward, shattering the glass and partially destroying the wall behind it. He sucked in a breath as shards of glass embedded in his knuckles soaked with a steady trickle of blood.

Once more, Proudstar became the man they called Warpath.

***

Heading out into the night he realised that this was the moment his hunt began. His fist clenched and he thought about sending up a prayer to the spirits beyond. The bastards would probably just make this harder than it has to be, he thought to himself. With a grunt he launched himself at a nearby wall, jamming his fists into the concrete. He scaled the ten storeys in a matter of moments and looked out over the midnight drenched city.

It had started to rain. Fine, needle sharp droplets soaking the earth, washing away another days sins. Warpath sniffed the air and listened to the noise of the city. He could hear everything. The rumble of the subways far below, the scraping of rats claws in the dank alleyways and the never ending bustle of human life. He knew where he had to go and what he had to do.

Vengeance.

That was all that mattered anymore. All he had to live for. He cracked his neck from left to right, loosening the muscles on his huge frame and set off at a run. Effortlessly he leapt from rooftop to rooftop, scaling higher when necessary. Making full use of his power, Warpath crossed the roof of the city with ease, stopping only to scan the area and listen for anything of interest.

***

The rain was beating heavily now, pounding those who were caught in it to seek refuge indoors. With most of the city silent, Billy Crawley knew that now was his best chance to strike. With a grin, he flung the stub of his smoke to the ground and was it float away in the gutter-water. He pulled down his balaclava and turned around. Two men stood with him, a couple of brothers named Quinton and Marcus he'd met during his last stint in the pound. "We do this an' we're laughing boys. We go in the back, take as much as we can carry an' get out. Simple an' straight-forward".

They both nodded and pulled their own masks over grim faces. Billy hid the sawn-off shotgun within his rain-soaked Mac and set off at a steady lope across the road and into an adjacent alleyway. With the brothers heavy footfalls behind him they came to an rusting steel door, blue paint flecking from it like dead skin. The smaller of the brothers, Quinton stepped forward and jimmied a crowbar on the heavy padlock. It came away with ease and the three men strolled through the doorway and into the darkness beyond.

"Fill 'em up boys", Billy sneered, handing out canvas sacks. With small torches to guide their way, the three robbers moved through the darkness and into a dimly lit Jewellery Store. Quickly, display cases were smashed and sacks were loaded.

As the three men made to leave, an old man in blue pyjamas and an old woollen dressing gown appeared in the doorway. "Hey!" he shouted, waving a wooden baseball bat above his head. "This is my store, now you bastards get outta here whilst you still can. The cops'll be here any minute y'hear?!"

Billy sneered under his mask and without warning brought his shotgun to bear and casually pulled the trigger. He watched emotionless as the old man was punched off his feet, a gaping hole in his chest and gore splattering the wall behind. "let's go!" he cried running back the way they came, sacks of loot in hand.

The men ran back across the road and down the alley where they'd left their beaten up old van. Reaching the van, Billy stopped in his tracks. In the middle of the alleyway there stood a huge man. Over seven feet tall, he stood easily a foot taller than the gangly robber. Billy growled and raised his gun, as Marcus came up beside him and raised a small handgun.

The stranger didn't move a muscle. He simply stared balefully at the trio, rain matting his long dark hair and making the two knives in his hands shine in the gloom.

"Ain’t it a bit late to be out shopping hmm? How about you drop the guns, leave the goods and hand yourselves in. It'll be less painful".

It was Marcus who made the first move, cocking his gun and squeezing the trigger. The huge man moved like lightening, leaping to the roof of the van and leaping into the trio, taking both Billy and Marcus to the ground. Quinton leapt to the warrior and swung with his crowbar. Warpath blocked the blow with one knife and jabbed the other into his gut, ripping it up through the chest. Blood sprayed across his face in a bright arc as Billy rose and took aim. Warpath spun on his heel and flung his second blade, sending it spinning through the air and punching home in Billys right eye socket. He died without a sound. Marcus got up and tried to run but Warpath grabbed him by the collar and flung him back against the van. As Marcus struggled to suck in a breath, Warpath jammed a knife into his right shoulder and pinned him to the van. Calmly he collected his other blade and closed in on his captive. Marcus fumbled at the knife in his shoulder. Tears mixed with the blood that stained his face as the huge monster moved closer. "Y-you can't kill me man! You're one of those Hero types!"

Warpath looked at him with dead eyes. "You wish", he growled, slashing his blade across the helpless mans throat. He watched on as the lifeblood drained from the robber. Calmly, he wiped the blood from his blades on the dead mans clothes and sheathed them.

***

You're one of those Hero types...

It had happened over an hour ago but the words resonated in his mind over and over in a repeating, scornful cycle.

"I thought I was, until they killed everything I ever had", he whispered to the night. He gritted his teeth and spat to the ground, the taste of death and blood still fresh upon his senses. With a growl he regarded the reflection looking back from the puddles of collected rain-water at his feet.

"Now? Now, I don't know what I am".

Venom160

03-31-2009, 12:32 AM

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Cyke4.jpg

A figure stands quietly surrounded by computer monitors as below his little control central explosions sends pillars of choking smoke into the holographic sky. The figure's glowing eyes break through the smoke finally seeing the group fighting on below him. Scott Summers watches his teammates fight the hard light hologram brotherhood grunts that is slowly cutting themselves off from one another. As much as he wanted to he remained quiet mentally noting the mistakes his friends made. Ever since Winter's brutal attack and Warren's violent departure from the team the school has developed a permanent black cloud that doesn't seem to part.

"So how are they doing?"

Scott doesn't bother to look back, he'd recognize the love of his life's voice anywhere.

"Not so well."

Scott can feel Jean move to his side and observe the fight.

"They seem to be handling themselves fine."

"For now. But with the numbers bearing on them it's only a matter of time before they're overrun."

Flame erupts from a large group of holograms revealing the distinct forms of Pyro and Dazzler.

"Why is Alison in there?"

"She insisted on taking part. She said shes' tired of us babying her...."

Silence settles in the Danger Room's control panel. Out of everyone on the X-men Alison Blair and Warren Worthington suffered the most from Nathan Winter's attack. Scott still blames himself for it. Scott feels that familiar tickle in the back of his mind, the tall tale sign of his mind being read.

"It's not your fault."

"It is Jean. All of this had been my fault! If I hadn't run away from you when you told me that you were..."

Scott trails off when he sees the pain of that memory on Jean's face.

"If I hadn't done that this alternate future....whatever version of our son wouldn't have shown up looking for revenge! Alison wouldn't have been....."

Scott trails off again but remains silent as Beast bounds along the heads of several grunts finally reaching Dazzler and Pyro to give support.

Optikal

03-31-2009, 06:18 AM

absonic93

03-31-2009, 01:36 PM

http://api.photoshop.com/home_aaa153495a1b455697eed305ffdf9ab5/adobe-px-assets/4d1d924d9d4a4b7295f91d834c9390e5

Jungle Landscape. beautiful luscious landscape. It would take forever for one person to explore everything it contained.

Not for Jamie Madrox though.

From where he stood on the citadel of Magneto, the greatest leader to ever arise from the mutant race, Madrox could see everything.

'Checkpoint A is clear'
'No sign of anything here'
'AGH! stupid rock made me trip'
'that's a big tree'
'I'm bored'
'Checkpoint B is clear'
'Crap'
'This sector is secure'
'Geez I can't get that song out of my head'
'Why do I have to do this?'
'Checkpoint C is clear'
'I wonder what Magneto's next big plan will be'
'Is my gun jammed?'

Madrox sighed and laid back as he gazed out across the jungle.

He snapped his fingers and suddenly an exact copy of him was standing beside him

'Thirsty'
'On it'

He was many, but the many was him.

Catman_prb

03-31-2009, 02:46 PM

Ultimate Captain America

Steve Rogers immediately ran off, chasing after the van as it made a sharp exit out of the alley. He barged out on to the streets, shield in hand. Taking a fraction of a second to stop and take aim, he reeled his hand back and hurled his shield as hard as he could manage.

It sliced through the air like a missile, sharp enough to cut air molecules, in straight line after the van. Captain America watched is his shield gained on the van, before finally, moments before it would have slammed into it, the van swerved. The shield missed and took down an entire lamppost.

The muscles in Steve's legs tensed as he took off, but was stopped by a firm hand on his shoulder.

"Steve!" Clint warned. "Call me crazy, but I don't think they were bluffing."
"Soo..." Clint said, slinging his bow across his back "We should probably call Fury up and tell him about this,"

He looked around the parking lot at the groaning mercinaries that had been taken down by the three Ultimates.

"And we should probably take these guys into custody," he added casually.

Eddie Brock

03-31-2009, 08:59 PM

THOR

Thoughts. They are all I have in this prison. I am utterly alone - save for the guards who monitor me in silence and the daily visits from my accursed half-brother, Loki. Oh, how my hatred for him burns deep. He has managed to twist reality yet again, turning my allies against me. Defaming the name of the Odinson! For this outrage, he will suffer. When Loki is within my grasp once more, I will ensure his punishment is far worse than the Room Without Doors.

The Trickster is clever and cunning. He knows better than to flaunt his powers without restraint. Surely, the All-Father has heard my pleas for assistance. Odin has, by now, no doubt discovered of Loki's escape. It is simply a matter of tracking down the vile fiend. He is as slippery as a snake in that regard, however. In the mortal world, his power is nearly limitless. It is a game to Loki. And he has stacked the deck.

"Father, uncloud their vision so they might see," I plead from the silence of my cell. I hold no contempt towards the Ultimates. They are not acting of their own accord. They are Loki's pawns now, and from this curse they must be broken. I can do nothing from down here.

Eddie Brock

04-01-2009, 08:37 PM

IRON FIST

In the morning, I make my way back to the apartment to try and reason with Colleen. I spent the night at Shang-Chi's, letting her cool off a bit. To be completely honest, I don't think it'll make any difference at all. Colleen's not big on the 'forgive and forget' thing. I consider myself lucky if she forgives. Forgetting? Not going to happen. Especially not overnight. So why am I trying? Beats me. I guess I need her to see that I care.

"Colleen, are you in there?" I ask pleadingly as I knock on the door for the third time. I sigh and look at the floor. I should have expected as much. "Colleen, please let me talk to you."

To my surprise, the door begins to open. It stops partway, held back by the chain. Through the crack, I can see Colleen's clearly infuriated expression. Man, she doesn't look any better than last night. Maybe it was a mistake to come here.

As I open my mouth to speak, Colleen thrusts her hand out the door. A newspaper is held in front of my face. Slowly, I take it from her hand and examine it. It's just a normal copy of today's Bugle.

"Page 12," Colleen announces coldly. Glancing up momentarily, I obediently flip to the page. Colleen folds her arms as I scan the headlines.

BAR FIGHT IN CHINATOWN: VIGILANTE ACTIVITY REPORTED

Oh no.

***

I had forgotten how well Shang-Chi and I work together. Our styles mesh so perfectly. He has the graceful acrobatics. I have the brute force. He catches his enemies off-guard by alternating styles. I suppress my enemies by making them feel every single hit. We both have spent years training, bringing our bodies and minds to their maximum potential. Our combined knowledge of the martial arts is limitless.

So, needless to say, a group of thugs with guns does not instill much fear in our hearts.

The thug in front of me stares in disbelief. Using my iron fist, I have dented the barrel of his gun. Any attempts to fire are useless. And, as usual, without his gun, the thug is helpless. At least he has the sense to throw up a block. It does him no good, but it proves that he has at least some knowledge of how to fight.

"Shang, Jin is getting away," I announce as I finish working on this particular thug. Through the crowd, I can see Jin and his women making a beeline for the rear entrance of the bar. He looks back once and makes brief eye contact with me. Afterwards, he hurries his women through the door and follows them into the night air.

A body is thrown across the room, slamming into the pool cues and knocking them over. Shang-Chi emerges from a crowd of four men. He barely appears to have broken a sweat. "I knew he would," he admits. Delivering a karate chop to the throat of the man in the rear, Shang explains, "Don't worry about it. We sent our message."

I nod. "So now what?"

"Now, we finish our workout," Shang replies with a grin. I channel my iron fist once more and go back-to-back with him. The crowd is beginning to diminish, and our challengers are fewer in number. Shang and I just laugh to ourselves.

***

When I've finished reading the account of my late night exploits, I look up to see a slamming door. "Colleen!"

"The same night. You went out and did this on the same night that we had our argument over this exact thing!" Colleen says with a infuriated hopelessness in her muffled voice. "If there was any part of me that wanted to forgive you before..."

"Colleen, try to be reasonable!"

"Reasonable?! This is coming from the guy who fights crime as 'Iron Fist,' right?" Colleen replies bitterly. Okay, so it was a poor word choice. I can concede that. "What I'm doing right now is reasonable. Teaching you that your actions have consequences is reasonable. Now, you be reasonable and leave me alone. I can't even stand to look at you right now."

I've lost the energy to argue. That fight last night might have been a mistake as far as my relationship with Colleen was concerned, but I won't apologize. I was trying to do some good for this city. I know there's part of Colleen who understands that. She just can't look past the bad side right now. So I'll give her space. Shang is willing to provide a place to stay as long as I need it. It'll be good to be with a friend.

Catman_prb

04-03-2009, 05:23 PM

lzMGzBKRttU

The Black Hawks slowly rose from the treeline in the sparse rays of the dawning sun. T'Challa and his few remaining Panthers were sat inside one of the helicopters, weapons ready in hand, some men standing by the large miniguns that faced out onto the rest of the world below them. The jungle looked dark and foreboding in the darkness, but T'Challa now knew it as a place of refuge - it had contained the main base of his movement for the last month and a half.

The Panthers had been active in Waganda during M'Baku's take over. At first they had tried to inspire rebellion in some of the more remote villages, but M'Baku's personal guard, the White Gorillas as they came to be known, were swift and violent in their justice. Whole villages had been culled, then burnt to the ground, purely as a warning to those who would go against their new dictator. The level in crime had risen drastically; Waganda was now being used as a casual arms dealership. The Panthers had so far only been able to intercept one shipment, which had caused most of the casualties that were now so obvious. But eventually, the multitude of crimes and pleas for help had reached the United Nations. And they had sent aid.

T'Challa had only met the officers the day before. Leading the task force was a British general named Joseph Chapman, a thin but cheerful man, who had led him around the officers mess, introducing him to the men of many nationalities. There was Lieutenant Barton; a serious looking man, who simply nodded when he was introduced to the rightful heir to the throne, and the man he remembered more vividly - Wilson, who's dark eyes held something altogether more sinister and aloof than he had seen already.

The plan of attack was to be simple; the main force would strike the Palace and the main city, while the smaller force, made up mainly of marines and led by Lieutenant Barton, would attempt to retake the Wagandan Armed Militia base near the jungle. The two pronged attack would hopefully be enough to stall M'Baku so that control could be wrestled from him.

The Black Hawk lurched to the side, moving T'Challa out of his nostalgia. He could see that they were approaching Wakanda City, and the Wakandan Palace. He checked his M16, then looked at his assorted men. Some had blank, unreadable faces. Other, younger ones were looking sick. W'Kabi and Zuri were looking completely calm, although W'Kabi now had a livid scar, marring his handsome face, making him look like a portrait that had been furiously crossed out; inflicted by General Jakarra himself during a small skirmish at the Oronco River outpost.

The Black Hawk started to descend, the hum of the rotors beginning to become deafening. T'Challa did not say a word, merely gestured, and his men slid down the rope on either exit from the helicopter. He looked out at the ground below them and immediately drew his head back as M'Baku's forces opened fire. There was a startling glare as RPGs began to be fired from nearby rooftops. The Black Hawk banked to avoid them. T'Challa checked to make sure that his men had left the vechile, then followed them down the rope.

He landed on the ground carefully, and brought his rifle up to fire a short burst. A WAM man with an RPG dropped from the top of a roof. He lifted a hand, calling in his men around him. They gathered, their black garb standing out in the dusty environs of Wakanda City. As a unit, the twelve men began to move out of the gate, and through the city that they knew so well.

Eddie Brock

04-03-2009, 05:43 PM

SPIDER-WOMAN

New York City. There are literally millions of people here. I mean, math doesn't lie. With those kinds of numbers, it shouldn't be hard to blend in. Right? I feel bad 'cause I don't want to make Peter's life difficult, but I don't know where else to go. I don't have anything. I don't have anyone. New York City is all I know. Besides: millions of people. I'm sure there's no chance of me crossing paths with anyone I know.

"Aw, Hell!" a familiar voice calls out as I approach the getaway car. I look with shock and horror at the person popping out of the sunroof. Herman Schultz - not to be confused with Charles Schulz, the Peanuts guy. No, this nutjob calls himself 'the Shocker.' And the only thing that's shocking is that he doesn't just give up with this life of crime thing. I mean, he's not good at it. "There are two of you?!" Shocker asks incredulously.

While swinging, I kick Shocker right in the face. He bangs against the roof of the car, looking so pathetic. "Scary, ain't it?"

Shocker points his gauntlets at me. My Spider-Sense buzzes, and I web-zip a few feet to safety. Shocker's vibrating blast misses me, but it hits the fire escape of an adjacent apartment complex. I watch as the metal structure begins to collapse with some civilians looking up in terror. Using both hands, I form a protective web over their heads which the fire escape lands safely in. In the process, however, I leave myself wide open and get quickly reprimanded by a blast to the back.

"Just...leave me alone!" Shocker shouts, half-threateningly, half-pleadingly. I'd feel sorry for him if it wasn't for, y'know, the whole attempted robbery and all that.

"Herman, you and I both know I'd love to do that. But you're making it difficult," I explain, taking on an almost parental tone. I know it gets under his skin. I know he probably hates it. But I can't help it. My webline snags the rear door of the van, and it promptly swings open. I hold on with all my might. "Look, this isn't any fun for me, either!"

With my free hand, I deliver a faceful of webbing to Shocker.

"Okay, so maybe it's a little fun for me."

In his fervor to remove the webbing, Shocker accidentally fires off a few more blasts from his gauntlets. One of them manages to shred my webline. As I fly through the air, I watch as Shocker hits the van with a few blasts. The driver's door swings open, and the getaway driver falls out of the moving van, collapsing in a heap on the street. The van maintains speed as it barrels down the street.

Looking up, I see an eighteen-wheel truck moving through the upcoming intersection. Shocker's van is on a direct collision course. This is my favorite part - saving the bad guy!

(Note the dripping sarcasm.)

"Oh, no, you don't!" I announce indignantly as I fire weblines from both hands. They stick to the rear bumper of the van as I plant my feet. The van drags me for some time, and I begin to feel like the soles of my leggings are going to burn off. However, I finally bring myself to a stop, wrapping the weblines around my wrists in preparation. I'm jerked forward by the initial force - to the point where I feel like my arms are going to be pulled out of their sockets - but I quickly conjure up the strength to pull the van to a stop. My arms are still shaking when it's all said and done.

Breathing heavily, I say, "Don't say I never did anything for you, Hermie." And as I swing away, I string up both Herman and his driver for the police to retrieve.

Venom160

04-04-2009, 02:41 AM

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Angelvol2ufnsijdgn.jpg

The next day....

Worthington Labs, my father's company, has never held my interest. Not a single aspect incites any positive emotion from me. That is until today. The few times I attended these meetings I was simply an obligation. Someone who had to be there yet never really addressed. Mr. Fredrick Earl was one of my father's trusted friends and was pretty much running the show despite my presence. I take the old men of the board off guard by arriving in a clean pressed suit instead of the usual whatever I was wearing and listened with actual enthusiasm.

"...which bring us to the Legacy Project."

"Actually I think not."

I smile slightly as every pair of eyes move as one focusing on me. Mr. Earl stares at me with a mix of surprise and mild defensiveness.

"Pardon me Warren?"

"I'm halting all research projects."

Mr. Earl is on his feet in outrage.

"You can't!"

My grin widens.

"Oh yes I can. Or have you forgotten who's name is on this building?"

"Certainly not yours."

I gotta admit for an old man he definitely has a pair of brass ones.

"I beg to differ Earl. While I'm still here I have control of everything this company does."

Mr. Earl lets out an angry breath and sits back down. He doesn't let up on his show of agression.

"Then what shall we do.....sir."

I calmly get to my feet moving around the large table laying copies of the same folder infront of the board members.

Here goes. My greatest performance.

"For years now the humans have been in fear of the mutant race..."

I notice the visible shift in the group at the mention of mutants.

"...simply on the actions of a few. I'm talking ofcourse about Magneto and his Brotherhood. But I ask you gentleman."

I finally make it back to my empty chair and place a final folder on the table infront of me.

"What if we had a means to permanently stop those threats. Eradicate them from the public scene and leave them to rot without fear of retaliation. While also providing hope for the poor souls that can't show their face in public because of how they were born."

Mr. Earl looks at the folder than back at me with genuine curiosity.

"What do you intend on doing Warren?"

"I want all research staff working on a project that was started with the purest of intentions but was overtime corrupted and took the lives of my father and brother."

This is it. I finally figured it out! Finally figured a way to beat this ****ing healing factor. I'll finally be free....

"I want to restart Project: Rebirth. The cure for mutants."http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Angelvol2ufnsijdgn.jpg

The next few days are a blur of events as I oversee the transfer of scientists from various Worthington laboratories across the country to New York. I put them to work in a temporary lab until the new lab on Ellis Island is complete. The task of acquiring Ellis Island alone cost me a fortune aswell as several promises I never intend to keep. That accomplishment also brought the unwanted attention of the major news networks wanting to know about the overwhelming show of activity from a simple research company.

"What should we tell them Warren?"

I glare annoyingly at Mr. Earl as I try to focus on what the project manager was trying to tell me.

"We need to hold them off a while longer."

"But sir we can't keep them in the dark for long."

"I know but we can't announce this now. It'll draw the kind of attention that we're not ready to combat yet."

Concern spreads across Earl's face.

"Combat? Do you really expect a violent retaliation?"

I smile at Earl's naivety.

"Tell the media vultures we're simply expanding. While your at it get to work on hiring a personal security agency. I want this place protected until we can move to the island facility."

I turn my back on Earl and focus on the project manager.

"You were saying Dr. Rao?"

"I was saying that we'll only be able to go so far with the cure's development without the aid of test subjects."

"Not to worry doctor. Once we announce the cure you'll have all the test subjects you'll ever want....."

absonic93

04-04-2009, 10:10 PM

http://api.photoshop.com/home_aaa153495a1b455697eed305ffdf9ab5/adobe-px-assets/aab73ec81fa944f5827191a24eeac2c9

Janet Pym rolled over in her bed.

She stared into the digital numbers of the clock on the nightstand beside her.

Steve had spent the night at the Triskelion again so Janet had slept alone. Sometimes she felt as if he was avoiding her - but then again, sometimes Janet felt like avoiding him.

Despite his handsome body, cute eyes, and a romantic charm, Steve lacked one thing; a personality from this century.

She sighed as she rested her head upon her hands and stared out the window.

This time she thought about Hank, her ex-husband.

Hank Pym had started out as the man of her dreams but he soon evolved into a jerk. Janet couldn't recall the number of times he had abused her - verbally and physically. After their last brawl, Janet wound up in the hospital and Hank got his ass kicked by Captain America, who was now Janet's boyfriend.

Still, Janet still held a place for Hank in her heart.

A few days ago, Janet saw Hank in the Triskelion. Apparently he had been there to show some robot plans to Nick Fury. It had been a while since they'd last seen each other and Janet found herself starting small-talk with Hank until Steve finally sent Hank walking away with his tail between his legs. Steve had a way of doing that to other guys, he was a natural born leader.

Yesterday, Janet had called Hank for a lunch get-together.

He said yes.

Why was she calling her abusive ex-husband while she had a boyfriend right here?

Janet Pym knew the answer to that question.

Out a guilty feeling in her stomach she picked up her phone and dialed Steve. Chances were he'd be up.

She hit call and put the phone to her ear as it rang.

SenseiofCheese

04-05-2009, 08:38 AM

"Soo..." Clint said, slinging his bow across his back "We should probably call Fury up and tell him about this,"

He looked around the parking lot at the groaning mercinaries that had been taken down by the three Ultimates.

"And we should probably take these guys into custody," he added casually.

http://i56.photobucket.com/albums/g173/BDagur/440px-Ultimate_cap_hed.jpg

"Whoever took Tony hasn't made any sort of contact with us, they were smart enough to disable the GPS in his skull, and the men you two brought in haven't talked...yet."

Nick Fury stood over the large, circular table in Conference Room 13B. Deceptively calm for a man in his position, Fury looked from Hawkeye to Captain America, both of whom were still in their uniforms. "So all in all..." he said, taking a quick glance out of the window at the splendor of the Triskellion. "I'd say our friend in the tin suit is screwed."

"Would you like us to alert the rest of the Ultimates, sir? After all, whoever took Tony might come after the others."

"No. Not yet, anyway. With Thor in custody, tensions are running high enough without adding this to the mix." Fury strolled over to the window. "Besides. Stark was caught off guard. The others are more than capable of defending themselves."

"Well..." Rogers traded perplexed looks with Clint. "What would you have us do, sir? Just sit and wait for a phonecall from whoever took Tony?"

"Yeah. With all due respect and all that, but that's ******." Clint scoffed.

"At least let US talk to the prisoners. I have a feeling Clint has a few tricks up his sleeve to convince them to help us out."

"This is true..."

Fury never took his eye off the window. He looked as if he was trying to give the illusion of making up his mind when he already had. Finally he turned and faced the two heroes. "Fine. But if they spill, you come to me first."

Gallagher

04-05-2009, 04:28 PM

Nick Fury: Director of SHIELD

Nicholas Fury was not the kind of man you liked to dissapoint, or anger, or even slightly aggravate. The kind of man that could have you killed or thrown into a cell before you knew you did anything wrong. In short, and in his own words, he was someone 'You didn't want to **** with.' And when a man like that is asking you a question, you know what your first instinct is?

"U-uh, ah... Uhh."

You freeze.

"You seem to have contracted a speech impediment solider. I asked you a question, if the question is too hard for you I'll put it another way."

"S-s-sir I, uh-"

A hand silences the young man, his helmet too large for his head.

"I'm not finished." The commander of SHIELD said calmly, lowering his hand. "I wish to know if you can explain to me, to the very best of your abilities, how we've lost a certain Doctor from our maximum security facilities."

The young soldier seemed to visibly shake as the General's eye stared at him as if peering into his very soul.

"I... I..."

"Boy you better see a speech therapist for that stutter, it's getting worse." He said with mock concern, his eye narrowing.

"Sir... I... He just..."

"Go on."

"I don't know!" The soldier said, finally breaking down, falling to his knees. The general frowned for a moment.

"Ok ladies and gentlemen, class dissmissed, I've broken each and everyone of you systematically using nothing but intimidation techniques, how do you think you'll do under torture and outside of a controlled environment such as this one? My guess?" He said looking at the new recruits infront of him.

"Poorly."

****

"Children."

"Sir?"

"We're employing children to defend our country and it's secrets."

"They're all over the legal age sir."

Nick Fury and Carol Danvers stood in a control booth overseeing a large training area. Fury narrowed his eye at the group he'd put through interrogation training earlier that day.

"That's not what I mean. These kids, they're fresh out of College, they came here so that they could rub shoulders with the greats, Captain America, Iron Man, they're celebrities to them, icons. They didn't sign up to work or fight. They signed up for sight seeing."

"You seem tense Nick." Agent Danvers said softly, placing a hand on his shoulder.

"Stark kidnapped, Osborn loose and dragging me down into the gutter. That press conference has put the public opinion of us somewhere in the negatives..."

Fury scoffed, his eyes not leaving the trainees.

"I know, it's going to eat away at you, you're a proud man General, you don't take defeat well."

Fury finally turns away from the training cadets and faces his colleague in the eye.

"Defeat? Agent Danvers please, I thought you knew me better. I don't lose. Get me five of our top agents, including yourself and gather them in the board room in thirty minutes. Osborn wants to play with the big dogs? He needs to learn the first lesson. When the big dog is walkin', little dogs step aside."

Catman_prb

04-05-2009, 04:45 PM

"Whoever took Tony hasn't made any sort of contact with us, they were smart enough to disable the GPS in his skull, and the men you two brought in haven't talked...yet."

Nick Fury stood over the large, circular table in Conference Room 13B. Deceptively calm for a man in his position, Fury looked from Hawkeye to Captain America, both of whom were still in their uniforms. "So all in all..." he said, taking a quick glance out of the window at the splendor of the Triskellion. "I'd say our friend in the tin suit is screwed."

"Would you like us to alert the rest of the Ultimates, sir? After all, whoever took Tony might come after the others."

"No. Not yet, anyway. With Thor in custody, tensions are running high enough without adding this to the mix." Fury strolled over to the window. "Besides. Stark was caught off guard. The others are more than capable of defending themselves."

"Well..." Rogers traded perplexed looks with Clint. "What would you have us do, sir? Just sit and wait for a phonecall from whoever took Tony?"

"Yeah. With all due respect and all that, but that's ******." Clint scoffed.

"At least let US talk to the prisoners. I have a feeling Clint has a few tricks up his sleeve to convince them to help us out."

"This is true..."

Fury never took his eye off the window. He looked as if he was trying to give the illusion of making up his mind when he already had. Finally he turned and faced the two heroes. "Fine. But if they spill, you come to me first."
Clint led Tony into cell block D of the Triskellion.

"I suggest you go wait in the observation room," he said with a brief smile.

He booted in the door to the cell, then stepped forwards with his steel capped boots. The russian was sat down on a metal chair, his hands resting on the desk.

"You will get nothing from me," he announced in broken english. Clint nodded appreciatively, pulling an arrow out of his quiver. Without saying a word, he slammed it down through the mans hand and into the table. The cell was filled with the sound of his screaming, until Barton backslapped him across the face.

"Glad we got that out of the way. So we both know that my threats aren't idle," he said, sitting down on the chair opposite him. He pulled a large serated knife out of his belt and laid it down on the table.

"So, where should we start?"

Saved

04-05-2009, 09:11 PM

) Moon Knight (

Cold. The dim moon glimmers like a beacon amidst the cold and harsh night. Darkness grips this city, holding onto it like a parasite. I watch from the shadows as the evil grows, continuing to constrict the good people of the world until they suffocate in the filth of the crime and corruption they are forced to live with.

These things I ponder by day, meditating and planning as my consciousness rests. But at night, under the shimmer of a crescent moon, my mind awakens, and my vengeance against the criminals of this realm begins.

In the distance I hear the faint sound of sirens. They wail and scream, an appropriate noise for their line of work. Taking to the top of a ledge, I spread my cape wide as the cool breeze wips through my costume and eases the hot sweat writhing in my skin. I let out a deep sigh as I make my muscles tense. I close my eyes and I let go, leaping off into the exposed air between the alleys.

Without a thought, my arms reach out and latch onto a cable dangling across the road. I latch on and move, making my way across the street below with speed and tact. As I reach the end of the line I hear the sirens grow louder. Whatever it is, it's close.
"Get rest tonight, Marc." I say under my breath, flipping upward onto the rooftop in front of me. I land with ease and slowly rise, taking things smoothly as I keep my heart rate in check. "I have a feeling you'll have some wounds tomorrow." I throw my legs forward and go into an all out sprint. May my cause be just. Tonight, vengeance is mine.

Saved

04-05-2009, 09:30 PM

Ultimate Deadpool
Merc for Hire

My eyes move around behind the glass casing. I feel a stinging reflex to blink, but I know I can't. I go to touch my face but I feel the strong binding of metal chains clamped around my wrists. A man snickers and I look up, staring him dead in the face.

"Don't bother, Wilson." He says with a grin, chewing the gum in his mouth loudly. "Adamantium alloy. Not even the Hulk can break that."

"Hm." I say with a false snicker. "Ever tried it?"

"Tried what?" He asks with his haughty grin.

"These chains. Ever put them on the Hulk?" He pauses, shifting his head slightly from shoulder to shoulder.

"No." He says in an obnoxious tone. I grin, the muscles in my face contorting enough to form the expression.

"Then there's a chance." I take in a soothing breath and turn my head to look to the side. I stare down the short dark room inside the craft. Red dim light illuminates the area. A fitting color.

"A chance at what, Wilson?" The SHIELD soldier interupts. I turn back to him quickly, staring him straight in the face. I roll my eyes and lean back in the seat comfortably.

"A chance that I'll break out and kill you." I tell him calmly. His smile slowly fades and his smacking lips suddenly cease. I snicker as I rest my head on the hard metal shaft behind me. "Don't worry, private." I start, somehow finding peace in my current predicament. "I'll make sure it's quick. I don't have time to waste on people like you."

As I fade off into a discomforting rest, my mind drifts back to why I'm here. It's Fury. He's wanted my ass for a while now. Not like I'm special, really. He wants everyone with abilities to line up and bow down to him. But, see, that's the thing about guys like me. We'd rather slit out own throats then serve a cycloptic sociopath. He acts like he's different then us. But the reality? Hah. He's more like us then we are.

"How long?" I suddenly shout. The soldier stays silent and I let out an irritated sigh. "I said how long?"

"Until?" He responds.
"Until we get to the Triskelion."
"Fourteen minutes." He says to me quickly. "Not much longer, Wadey. Then I get to watch as they wipe that disgusting smile off your face." I lean forward and point my finger toward my head.

"I don't have a face." I tell him with a proud tone. He stutters to speak, but I quickly cut him off. "No, I'd stay silent." I tell him sternly. "At this point, were I you, I'd stop while I was behind." I laugh quietly to myself as I lean back my head once more, hoping to get some kind of rest before we reach our destination.

Come on, Nicky, I think to myself happily. I wanna see your face when I show you how much of a liability I can really be.

Eddie Brock

04-05-2009, 10:12 PM

THE GREEN GOBLIN

With feigned disinterest, I lean back in my seat. I'm back in my personal office at OsCorp, and it feels good to be home. Thanks to my little media stunt, even Fury can't touch me. Most people would leave it at that. I'm not most people. Dryly, I say, "Show me."

The man before me seems to grab at his skin. As he rips off a piece, I can't help but picture a slug. The black blot slithers and squirms as if it were sentient. Perhaps it is. The man tosses the blot at the floor between us. Before my eyes, my desk is sucked into it like a vacuum. I stare at the blot before looking up.

"Can you bring it back?" I ask, trying not to let my amusement show.

Nodding silently, the man throws another blot at the ceiling. My desk falls from it and lands hard on the floor. Papers fly everywhere, but I pay them no attention. I'm still looking at the seemingly endless hole above me. Fascinating.

I open the folder on my lap and begin reading it cursorily. "I see you used to work for Roxxon," I announce. "Say, what do they do over there?" I'm offered no response. Come to think of it, this man hasn't said a word to me yet.

Leaning forward, I fold my arms on my disheveled desk. "Well, Frank, are you in or out?"

"Call me Spot."

Smiling to myself, I respond, "Of course...Spot." My smile widens as I say, "Welcome to the Thunderbolts!"

Gallagher

04-06-2009, 08:24 AM

http://i189.photobucket.com/albums/z109/gillease/UNF.jpg

NICK FURY: DIRECTOR OF SHIELD

The board room had the same eerie clinical look the rest of the Triskellion had, at the elongated table sat six agents, silent and attentive.

"Gentlemen, Miss Danvers." Fury began. "As you know Norman Osborn aka the Green Goblin has escaped from his maximum security cell and ran crying to the press in an attack against me and an attack against this organization. I for one, see this as a declaration of war. He has America hooked on his everyword and action, he's even had meetings with the President."

He paused for a moment to let the information sink in and to gather his thoughts, Nick Fury was a very passionate and easily animated man, if he didn't get a grip on his own feelings he knew this briefing would quickly become nothing more than a tirade.

"He has destroyed the reputation of SHIELD with both the people and the government but to what end? Petty revenge? While obviously within his limits I think he's after something bigger. You may have heard the name 'Thunderbolts' being thrown around recently, what this is is anyone's guess, whatever it is, if it helps Osborn it hinders us."

Again he paused looking at the hardened faces in the room, most of them he'd known since basic training some fifteen years ago, they were undoubtably the best agents SHIELD could produce.

"Ordinarily I would just have Captain America jump out of a plane and beat the living **** out of the green freak." A few chuckles could be heard throughout the boardroom. "But now that he has openly told and sold his story to the press the Ultimates can't be utilized it'd be a media frenzy if we went after Osborn publicly... That's where you come in. A covert team, real black ops ****, officially you won't even exist, this conversation never took place and I've never said more than two words to you the whole time you've been here. Unofficially I'd like to welcome you all to your new place as my personal unit, Osborn has "Thunderbolts" and now... we got ourselves the Howling Commandos."

The idea sent a few smiles flaring around the room as the group listened intently. Before Fury could continue his cell phone rang.

"Ladies and gentlemen we'll continue this talk that never happened at a later date." He said with a cheeky smile and a wink, flipping his phone open and pressing it to his ear. "Fury." He answered.

"Sir, Mr. Wilson just arrived sir."

Fury's smile faded for just a moment, at least he was in custody.

"Be right down."

Eddie Brock

04-06-2009, 02:58 PM

THE GREEN GOBLIN

I casually arrange my schedule on my PDA, while looking out the OsCorp jet window. Beneath me, rugged mountaintops pass by, snowcapped and silent. In the valleys beneath the mountains, small villages are scattered here and there. We must be getting close now.

"Mister Osborn?"

I look up to see Jade, my personal stewardess. Her credentials are limited - as is her usefulness - but long, blond hair and C cups convinced me to hire her. After all, I routinely make long trips, and I might as well have something to look at.

"We're going to be landing soon," she explains softly. "Can I get you anything?"

Smiling pleasantly, I answer, "I'm fine. Thank you." She smiles, nods, and walks away. I return to gazing out the window. I watch carefully as an F-16 approaches slowly, flanking the jet. Another F-16 has taken up position on the other side. They both bear their nation's flag on their fuselages. The royal escort.

I move from my seat to the cockpit - just to ensure everything is alright. As I enter, voices with strong European accents are speaking over the radio.

"...will be escorting you to the landing zone outside the Royal Palace. Over."

"Roger that," my pilot responds into the handset. He turns and notices me. "We're here, Mister Osborn. Welcome to Latveria."

Before us, approaching quickly on the horizon, the towers of the Royal Palace - known colloquially as 'Doomstadt' - rise high into the sky. It is my destination. It is where the next Thunderbolt resides.

***

Immediately upon exiting my private jet, I am met on the runway by a limousine bearing the Latverian flag. A well-dressed driver opens the door and nods to me as I enter. It is a short ten-minute drive from the runway to the front of the Royal Palace. I spend the time sending emails over my PDA to the men I left in charge of OsCorp back home. I will only be staying the night in Latveria, but I'm still not trusting of others with my company.

The entrance to the Royal Palace is both overbearing and ostentatious. Still, I cannot help but picture Transylvania and Vlad the Impaler as I enter. They say Van Damme is a direct descendant of Vlad, known to the world as Dracula. I wonder how much of that is true. With position and power like this, Van Damme could tell them anything, and I'm sure they'd believe it.

The Palace is a gaudy meeting of 15th Century architecture and 21st Century technology. The doors, while made of thick mahogany and rustic metal bolts, are sealed with touch-screen keypads. The musty curtains adorning each window are controlled by electronic rollers. The chandeliers look like ancient candelabras, but the lights are actually LEDs. All-in-all, it gives Doomstadt a schizophrenic feel.

The throne room, however, has been kept in its original condition. My eyes, in fact, needed to adjust when I first entered - due to the dim candlelight. Seated before me, coming slowly into view, is Victor van Damme.

http://media.comicvine.com/uploads/3/31566/700508-doom.jpg

"Right on time," Van Damme calls out from his throne. His metallic fingers are interlaced. I stop myself from staring. "I've always found you can trust a man who is punctual."

"I do my best. Now, I must begin by thanking you for agreeing to this meeting today," I say cordially.

"I apologize for the long trip," Van Damme responds. "I know you are a busy man - as I am - so let's cut to the chase. You were very vague in your initial request." Van Damme leans back in his chair. He is an imposing figure. I can see where lesser peoples may fear him.

I smile briefly and adjust my tie. "I have use for one of your loyal servants," I explain simply. "The hired-hand known as Beetle."

"Hired-hand? Beetle is an upstanding Latverian citizen. He would die for his country," Van Damme corrects.

"No offense intended, of course. In any event, someone of Beetle's caliber and talents would suit me well in my newest endeavour. Perhaps you've heard of it?"

Van Damme nods. "The Thunderbolts. I must say, I am no more fan of Nicholas Fury than you. Still, Beetle is a very loyal servant, and I would hate to see him go," Van Damme admits. I had expected some resistance. "You get Beetle's services, but what do I get?"

"The chance to bury Fury," I reply maliciously.

"Fury is of no concern to me at the moment," Van Damme answers flippantly. "And clearly financial rewards cannot sway me. So what, then, do you have left to offer, Osborn?"

I pause. "A favor. At a time and place to be decided by you." This makes Van Damme think. For men of our status, favors from other powerful men are invaluable. You never know when you might need an unlikely ally. "Furthermore, when the dust settles, Reed Richards will be yours to do with as you wish."

Even through the metal, I can see a glimmer in Van Damme's eyes. Negotations and fights are very similar. You must go into both knowing the other person's weakness. In Van Damme's case, it's Reed Richards.

"Very well. I will send word to Beetle of his new assignment," Van Damme concedes. "Until such time as he is ready, make yourself at home in Latveria."

Eddie Brock

04-06-2009, 09:23 PM

SPIDER-WOMAN
Washed Up: Part 1

From atop my perch next to the gargoyles, I watch the sun steadily sink beneath the colossal towers of steel that form the New York skyline. They cast a dark shadow over the striking red, orange, and yellow hues of the early evening sky. I pull down my mask so I can watch with my own eyes. In peaceful moments like this, I remember just how beautiful the city can be. Sure, beneath me crime, pollution, and all other things of the sort run rampant, but up here? Up here, nothing can go wrong.

The sunset is my cue to move. With nowhere else to go, I have found a somewhat steady nighttime home at the Our Lady of Saints shelter. It's a nice enough place. Each night, we get soup and some bread. Every so often, they'll present boxes of donated clothes. Most important of all, though, it gives me somewhere to sleep. Unfortunately, all these qualities make it quite the attractive place for people in my situation, so if you're not there early, you might not get a spot. Believe me: you don't want to know what the alternative to sleeping in a shelter is.

The swing from my perch to Our Lady of Saints shelter is surprisingly short. The distance itself is considerable, but my mind is on so many other things that time passes quickly. Before I know it, I can see the belltower extending above the surrounding buildings. The small building next to the church is the shelter. I land in the belltower and get changed. One night, I accidentally hit the bell while trying to get my suit off. So embarrassing. Luckily, no one caught me. That would've been fun to explain.

Slinging my tattered backpack over my shoulder, I approach the shelter. Marcus is standing outside with his clipboard. He smiles when he sees me. Marcus is one of the volunteers from the church. He checks people in at night. Needless to say, he's a very busy guy at this hour. "Welcome back, Jessica," he greets warmly. He writes my name down as I pass.

The shelter is buzzing inside. More church volunteers scramble here and there, doing anything from showing people around to distributing pillows. I don't pay them much attention. Maybe that's why I barely notice when a particular cheerful volunteer hands me a pillow and a blanket. "Thank you," I say quietly, but she has already moved on. I redirect my attention to the homeless people.

Some faces are familiar. They're regulars, like me. Others are new. Maybe they never knew about this shelter before. Maybe they never got a spot before. Maybe they're just passing through. I'm a people-watcher at heart, and watching the people in this shelter has opened my eyes. I've realized new levels of misfortune in these people and their stories. My heart goes out to them.

"Morrie! Long time, no see, buddy!" Marcus calls out excitedly from the door. Out of curiosity, I turn to look. I've never heard anyone talk of a 'Morrie' around here. Yet, judging from Marcus's reaction, he's quite the popular character. Sure enough, his entrance draws the attention of other regular volunteers.

Morrie is a young guy. He can't be much older than me. Maybe nineteen or twenty - perhaps a little more. A dingy Yankees cap adorns the mop of sandy-colored hair on his head. His eyes, while somewhat beady, are a cool blue, and his cheeks are freckled. He isn't stick thin, but the large overcoat he's wearing makes him look more wiry than I suspect he really is. His jeans are muddy, and his shoes are noticeably worn. Quite simply, he looks like the rest of us.

"Hey, everybody," Morrie says with a half-smile. He takes a hand out of his coat pocket to give a quick wave. There are a few murmurs of response from those who know him, but otherwise his presence is relatively unnoticed. There's too much else going on. However, his eyes meet mine and linger for a moment before moving on. I think little of it, and I go back to getting ready for the approaching night.

Venom160

04-07-2009, 02:48 AM

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Angelvol2ufnsijdgn.jpg

The next few days are a blur of events as I oversee the transfer of scientists from various Worthington laboratories across the country to New York. I put them to work in a temporary lab until the new lab on Ellis Island is complete. The task of acquiring Ellis Island alone cost me a fortune aswell as several promises I never intend to keep. That accomplishment also brought the unwanted attention of the major news networks wanting to know about the overwhelming show of activity from a simple research company.

"What should we tell them Warren?"

I glare annoyingly at Mr. Earl as I try to focus on what the project manager was trying to tell me.

"We need to hold them off a while longer."

"But sir we can't keep them in the dark for long."

"I know but we can't announce this now. It'll draw the kind of attention that we're not ready to combat yet."

Concern spreads across Earl's face.

"Combat? Do you really expect a violent retaliation?"

I smile at Earl's naivety.

"Tell the media vultures we're simply expanding. While your at it get to work on hiring a personal security agency. I want this place protected until we can move to the island facility."

I turn my back on Earl and focus on the project manager.

"You were saying Dr. Rao?"

"I was saying that we'll only be able to go so far with the cure's development without the aid of test subjects."

"Not to worry doctor. Once we announce the cure you'll have all the test subjects you'll ever want....."http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Angelvol2ufnsijdgn.jpg

The lights of the city twinkle like diamonds as they sit ignored beneath me, my attention completely focused on my cell.

"Could you repeat that Dr. Rao. The wind up here makes talking on a phone a *****."

Rao's voice comes back louder as I hover lazily on the night air.

"I said I have an idea that might possibly speed up the cure's development."

"Than what is the problem?"

"I know of a mutant who has the ability to cancel out a mutants power by just being around him. I believe if we can get blood samples from him we'll be able to speed up development greatly."

"Again so whats the problem?"

"According to his parents he's been missing for acouple weeks."

Great....

"Was he kidnapped?"

"No he ran away, his parents found a note. He says that he didn't want to put his parents through the pain of having a freak for a son."

Without much thought I've find myself changing direction towards my apartment.

"So we'll find him. The kids out there somewhere prob held up in a homeless shelter. The kid easy to spot?"

"Its' safe to say that he is."

Rao left it like that and I didn't push the matter.

"Well round up some research assistants and send them out."

"Alright. Goodnight Mr. Worthington."

"Doctor."

I snap the cell shut and land on my balcony. I slip inside and stop in my tracks. My heightened sense catch familiar scents. I don't even bother with being surprised, I knew this was gonna happen since the whole subway attempt.

"What are you doing here?"

"We need to talk bub."

Following the voice into the kitchen I find Logan grabbing a beer from the fridge. Kitty rolls her eyes at Logan but my attention goes right to Kurt whos' sitting up on the counter. Anger clouds my vision.

"What the **** is he doing here?"

Byrd Man

04-07-2009, 08:54 AM

L.A.

People do many things to have fun. They might cook out, go see a movie, or jog.

But for me,

http://i271.photobucket.com/albums/jj136/Clind001/untitlednnn.jpg

This if real fun.

I pull myself back up the the front of the bike and land, coming to a skidding stop at the end of the ramp.

"Perfect, Danny." The stunt coordinator, Mark says as he walks up and pats me on the back.

"Thanks." I say as I pull my helmet off and look around the empty stadium.

"Tonight should be pretty awesome. I think the crowd is going to be in for a treat."

"Hold on a sec." Mark says as he taps his bluetooth.

"Yeah?...Okay. Danny, you got a call upstairs."

************

"Hello?" I close the dressing room door as I pick up the cordless phone.

"Hey, mom....no, I'm fine.....What?....Well, when is the service?....Okay, I'm headed back home tonight.....I love you too."

I slump my head as I hang up the phone. Mark knocks on the door and peeks in.

"Everything okay, dude?"

"No. I gotta bail on the tour."

"What? You're our top star. What's wrong?"

"I gotta head back home. My cousin died last night."

His eyes go wide in shock.

"No way...you mean?"

"Yeah...Johnny Blaze is dead."

***********

Logan International Airport
Boston

Walking through the terminal, I pause at the t.v. screen at the bar.

"In the world of sports, a pioneer has died. Johnny Blaze, one of the men who was credited with creating the 'extreme sport' genre died at his home last night in Boston. The Suffolk County Coroner's Office said that Mister Blaze died of natual causes. He was 39."

I swallow the lump in my throat and keep walking through the airport.

"Danny!" I hear a familar voice yell from the baggage claim.

"Hey!" I wave to my mom as I walk to up her and wrap my arms around her.

"How are you holding up?"

"I'm doing okay. I've been better"

"I know you and Johnny were always close. You bring your suit?"

"Yeah. It's wrinkled as hell."

"I can iron it before tomorrow. Come on, let's go."

She squeezes my hand as I follow her out of the airport and into the chilly Boston air.

Eddie Brock

04-07-2009, 06:18 PM

IRON FIST
Networking: Part 1

Shang-Chi and I sit across the table from each other at a new bar. After our most recent incident, the bartender at the old bar told us - in more colorful words - to leave and never come back. It's unfortunate but not unexpected. Luckily for us, there's more than one seedy hangout in Chinatown. Finding a new place to chill didn't take long.

"I just...don't know how much good we're really doing," I explain to Shang. We've been discussing our attempts to shut down the Triads. "I mean, two people does not a crimefighting army make."

Shang nods. "So then we increase our numbers," he suggests casually. Grabbing a napkin, he pulls out a pen and starts to write. "Who do we know?"

I think for a moment. Who could be helpful in taking down the Triads? For that matter, who could be helpful in fighting crime on the whole?

"What about Spider-Man?" Shang suggests.

I shake my head. "Nah. He's just a kid. Besides, he's always too busy fighting mutants and stuff. We need more reliability. We need people who understand the streets." Besides, I'm not much of a fan of Spider-Man, anyway. Seems like a snotty little brat from what little interaction I've had with him.

"Moon Knight?"

"That guy's crazy," I reply. "And not in the good way. I don't know that I trust him."

Shang wrinkles his brow in thought. "Oh, what about Daredevil?"

I laugh. "Daredevil? You actually believe in that guy?"

"Why not?" Shang fires back defensively. "I mean, he's no more unlikely than Moon Knight or Spider-Man. Besides, he matches what we want down to every detail. He understands the streets. He's reliable. He's--"

"An urban legend. Besides, even if he is real, he's apparently only concerned with Hell's Kitchen." I still don't know that I believe in him, but even if I did, I don't know the guy. I'm not comfortable doing something like this with a stranger. I need to get to know someone first.

I notice a small group gathering at the bar. They look like Triads. In the center, a lanky black guy sits. He's cut like a swimmer or a martial artist. His back is turned to us - and to the Triads. They are circling him. I nod for Shang to look.

Not long after Shang turns around, the first punch is thrown. Within seconds, the confrontation erupts into a brawl. The Triads come at the black guy in waves, but he holds his own. Barely. He fights like me. Using brute force. However, he lacks the training to back it up. He's no more coordinated than any other bar fighter.

"He'll never take on a group that size while fighting like that," Shang notes, as if he's reading my mind. "Look at him. No form. No direction. Just swinging wildly, hoping for the best."

For what it's worth, it's been working so far. I get up and suggest, "Let's help him." Shang-Chi looks at me curiously. "Come on. Those are Triads. The enemy of my enemy..."

"Thanks, Confucius," Shang responds sarcastically. Still, he gets up and follows me to the fight.

I channel my iron fist and hold it up for all the combatants to see. "You gentlemen mind if I tag in?" They consider their options for a moment, but they eventually decide to scatter. The fight, apparently, didn't mean that much to them. I unclench my fist and hold it out for the black guy. "I'm Danny. This is my friend, Shang-Chi. I see you have a Triad problem as well."

"I could have taken them," he insists.

Still smiling, I respond, "I didn't say you couldn't."

The black guy eyes me up, then turns his attention to Shang-Chi. Finally, after some silence, he takes my outstretched hand. "I'm Luke Cage."

Eddie Brock

04-07-2009, 08:59 PM

SPIDER-WOMAN
Washed Up: Part 2

"Peter?"

I turn to see Uncle Ben standing in the doorway. He's wearing the same flannel shirt he always used to wear. I can even smell it. It's musty, but it's familiar. It makes me feel comfortable. Uncle Ben runs a hand through his long, graying hair. He smiles at me, and the light twinkles off his glasses.

"Uncle Ben!" I shout excitedly, tears beginning to blur my vision. I drop my backpack and dart to the door. It feels like I'm floating. I throw my arms around Uncle Ben and bury my face in his shoulder. He laughs heartily, and I feel his chest moving. His big, coarse hands pat me on the back as I sob into his shirt. "I thought...I thought you were dead!"

"Ha ha! Peter, what would ever give you that idea?" he asks lightheartedly. Doesn't he remember? Does he have amnesia? Did he forget about that night? "I was only gone a few hours," Uncle Ben continues. A couple hours? "Shouldn't you be at school right now?"

I pull back from our embrace and look him in the eyes. My pupils twitch back and forth, searching for any sign of a joke. There is none. He's serious. "School?" I repeat. My smile has faded. Why is he talking about school?

"Well, yeah, kiddo. It's not even noon yet!" Uncle Ben explains. He, too, has stopped smiling. My concern has him worried. He studies me for a moment before saying, "Oh, did your Aunt May let you stay home today? I know you haven't been feeling yourself recently." With nothing more, Uncle Ben moves past me into the kitchen.

"Uncle Ben, what are you talking about? You died! You were shot, and I...I tracked down the shooter, and...and I thought about what you said, about responsibility, and..."

Uncle Ben puts his hand to my forehead. "Well, you don't have a fever. Peter, you're acting very strange. Is there something I should know?" he asks with genuine concern. He's now giving me the same look I'm giving him.

I then do the unthinkable. I push away Uncle Ben's hand and recoil. The worry in Uncle Ben's eyes only grows. I move slowly backwards, asking, "What is this? What's going on?" I feel like the walls are closing in. "TELL ME!" I demand, my voice quivering with terror.

I continue backing up until I run into something. My heart jumps, and I audibly gasp. A cold, metallic tentacle slithers down my chest from behind. I grab it carefully and throw it over my shoulder, spinning to face my adversary.

"Did you really think your uncle was alive?" Otto Octavius, known to me as Doctor Octopus, asks condescendingly. My facial expression answers his question. It brings a twisted grin to his face. The scars around his eyes bend and twist - not unlike his tentacles. "I told you: I'm going to ruin every single part of your life!"

As Doctor Octopus's tentacle snaps at me like a venomous cobra, I awake in my bed at the shelter. My sheets are soaked in cold sweat. My pajamas are sticking uncomfortably to my skin. With a cursory glance, I see that I am the only person awake. Moonlight bathes the room in an eerie glow. My sweaty skin glistens in it. I feel physically sick.

I decide to make my way to the kitchen for a glass of water. Tiptoeing carefully, I replay the images of my nightmare in my head. The sight of Uncle Ben still stings. It felt so real. I wonder if these nightmares could be the result of the cloning process. I mean, it really did cause some psychological problems. My thoughts are interrupted by the sound of movement in the kitchen.

Pressing my back hard against the wall, I approach the doorway cautiously. I know it's probably nothing - my Spider-Sense isn't even buzzing - but my nightmare has made me paranoid. After all, Uncle Ben probably thought it was nothing the night when he...well...yeah. Holding my breath, I look around the corner and see a figure poking through the refrigerator.

A floorboard creaks, and the person becomes suddenly alert. "Is someone there?" the person asks in a nervous whisper. I recognize that voice.

Deciding to trust my Spider-Sense, I step into the doorway and shield my eyes against the light of the fridge. "Sorry. It's just me," I explain. It takes my eyes a few moments to adjust, but when they do, I realize why I recognized the voice.

Morrie is standing in front of the fridge, milk carton in one hand, empty glass in the other. He squints to look at me before saying, "Oh, okay. No, it's cool. I just get a little jumpy at this time of night, y'know?" He closes the fridge and moves to a counter where he pours his drink. "Milk?" he offers.

"No thanks. Water is fine for me." I move past Morrie to the faucet. I examine the surrounding cupboards before asking, "Hey, where'd you--?"

Morrie hands me a glass.

"Thanks," I say softly. I fill the glass with cold water and take a sip. It helps take care of the bad taste that the nightmare left in my mouth. I spin around on my toes and prop myself up onto the counter. Morrie is facing me, drinking his milk. "I'm Jessica, by the way," I explain as an afterthought.

"Morris," he responds simply as he wipes away his milk mustache. "But everyone calls me Morrie." Funny. Everyone used to call me Peter.

Smiling absentmindedly, I say, "Nice to meet you." My mind is still on the nightmare and its contents. My fingers are still trembling slightly. You ever get really shaken up by something and feel like you're never going to feel comfortable again? That's how I feel right now.

"Are you new around here?" Morrie asks. It takes me a few seconds to register that he actually said something to me.

The answer to his question depends on how you look at it. Does he mean 'new' as in 'new to this Earth because I'm a clone,' or does he mean 'new' as in 'new to this shelter?' Huh. Guess it's 'yes' either way. "Yeah. I just discovered it a few weeks ago," I admit. I decide to opt for the easier answer. "It's a godsend."

Morrie nods in agreement. "This place did so much for me," he explains contemplatively. As he speaks, he's looking around. He must be soaking in all the sights and sounds. I can tell - by the way he speaks and the way the volunteers receive him - that this is an important place for Morrie.

"So why don't you come here anymore?" I ask curiously.

Shrugging, Morrie says, "I guess I just moved on. I mean, I'm still not much better off, but I don't really need the shelter anymore. It's just nice to spend the night every now and then."

"So it can get better out there?"

"If you willing to do what it takes, yeah," Morrie answers while looking me in the eyes. He grips his glass with both hands. "No one has to stay on the streets forever. No one should."

Eddie Brock

04-08-2009, 10:59 PM

THE GREEN GOBLIN

O'Malley's Bar. The place stinks of beer, body odor, cologne, and sweat. It's a place that I would never choose to be - if the circumstances didn't call for it. As it were, though, I have business to attend to, so I must swallow my disgust for a while. I'm given some strange looks as I enter the bar in my suit and tie. These vermin have never seen such high class.

It doesn't take me long to locate my target. Naturally, he's at the center of a crowd. I approach slowly, watching his every move. He's standing at a pool table with the cue behind his back. While winking at a particularly sleazy woman, he sinks three balls in one shot. Without looking. The crowd begins to murmur excitedly. These types are so easily impressed.

I clap steadily, drawing the attention of just about everyone in the bar. "That's a neat trick," I announce sincerely. "How long did it take to master that one?"

My target examines me carefully before smirking. "Isn't a trick," he explains through a thick Irish accent. As he speaks, he sinks another trick shot. Some of the patrons laugh and whistle. "It's skill." He smiles, biting down on the toothpick between his teeth.

"Same kind of skill that got you fired by the Kingpin?" I ask mockingly. It pays to read up on your target. Nothing catches someone's attention more than knowing something personal about them. "Oh, don't look so surprised, Bullseye. I know a lot about you."

Bullseye sneers. "Funny. I don't know anything about you." He takes the toothpick out of his mouth and examines it. Glancing up at me, he flicks the toothpick with deadly precision. It sticks to the wooden beam next to my ear. Three inches over, and he would have pierced my earlobe. Impressively.

I hold my hand up and give the signal. Within moments, two figures appear on either side of me.

"You know, you can tell a lot about a man who's afraid to get his own hands dirty," Bullseye says jeeringly. I eye him closely as he begins to reach into his pocket. He either doesn't think I notice, or he assumes that he'll be too quick for me to do anything about it. It won't make a difference.

Adjusting my cufflinks, I fire back, "You can also tell a lot about a man who's stupid enough to start a fight in the middle of a crowded bar." I turn my head and address the man to my right. "Let's take this somewhere more private."

The man nods and drops his trenchcoat. The patrons flinch as they take a look at his milky body. Bullseye wraps his fingers around something in his pocket. Spot is too fast. Grabbing a blot from his forearm, Spot throws it across the bar to the spot where Bullseye is standing. Immediately before vanishing, Bullseye pulls out a throwing star. He's gone before he can release it.

The patrons are frantic now - screaming and backing away quickly. I hope we haven't already caused enough of a commotion to draw the attention of the authorities. I'm so close now. I can't afford to make a mistake this late in the game. Spot throws a large blot at our feet. There's a whoosing sound and the sensation of falling endlessly.

As we land, Bullseye's throwing star goes whizzing by. It misses Beetle - who has now ditched his disguise - by inches. Bullseye is looking around panicked. It is a jarring sensation, I must admit. However, it's an effective method of travel.

We're in an empty warehouse. I purchased it some years ago, hoping I would find use for it eventually. Now, all this time later, I've found that use for it. It's secluded, unmonitored, and off the grid. All these things made it the ideal place for me to organize the Thunderbolts. Granted, it still needs some flavor, but it will do.

"Bullseye, enough," I command. Beetle and Spot are at the ready - should Bullseye opt to continue this petty feud. However, I can see in his eyes that he realizes this is a fight he can't win. If anything, he's considering an escape. "I've come to you with a proposal. Join my Thunderbolts."

"And what if I say 'screw off?'" Bullseye asks angrily. I see that he's running his fingers along the edge of another throwing star. His arm is relaxed, though. He's going to hear me out.

I smile pleasantly. "That's your choice. And if you so choose, I'll have my associate here return you to your sorry excuse for a life." The words sting. Good. "I don't mean to be offensive or judgmental, but look at yourself. You're capable of so much, but you waste your potential on stupid parlor tricks. For what? Sex? The impressment of drunken thugs?

"I understand," I continue, "You lost your job - your dream job. And you were the best at it! But Kingpin kicked you to the curb in favor of some hussy. It's not fair. Well, it's time to grow up." Even Beetle and Spot are taken aback by my brazenness. "What the Kingpin had you doing was small potatoes compared to what I'm offering. Join me, and I promise you that Bullseye will be relevant again."

I fold my arms and let Bullseye mull it all over. He continues rubbing his throwing star, but he's looking at the floor. When he looks up, he has only one thing to say.

"What's it pay?"

Gallagher

04-09-2009, 10:18 AM

http://i95.photobucket.com/albums/l144/Gray_Fox_Lives/RPG%20stuff/gambit75-1.jpg
Gambit

6_PAHbqq-o4

Komrades was packed, the nightclub in the heart of salem centre was like a hammer blow to the senses. The smells, the sights, the sounds all working together to form an assault on your body.

Remy thrived on that feeling. He sat in a corner on a large L-shaped sofa in the dimly lit club nodding his head to the music, a hat resting on his head, covering his untamed hair and, more importantly, his scarlet on black eyes. He surrounded himself with the most beautiful women in the club, charming his way into their good graces, he wasn't after anything substantial, never was, the thing Remy LeBeau knew how to do best was have a good time.

As he watched the dancefloor, a smirk appearing on his face, he found himself not looking at anyone in particular, more as though the throng of people on the dancefloor was like an ever changing cloud, he could see through during very small windows of time. Everytime the crowd parted ever so slightly he'd see a new face. He amused himself with this for a moment before realising he was being talked to.

"I said, are you Remy LeBeau?" Came the voice he had apparently missed. Turning away from the crowd he looked at the man who had disturbed his fun.

"What if ah am?" He said cockily over the din.

"I have a message... He says you need to come home Remy." The man droned, his eyes blank and vacant.

Remy had seen the effect before too many times. He quickly rose to his feet.

"Who sent you!?" Remy yelled, grabbing the man by the arm, the vacant expression didn't change, nor did his message.

"You need to come home Remy."

The only man that would call him home was dead. The young mutant let go of the man in exasperation and scanned the club frantically, the lights and sounds where no longer the fun he was after, they'd become a hinderance. He squinted into the sea of people, a glance of red, was it a strobe light? He couldn't tell and maybe he didn't want to know. He left the club quickly, much to the protest of the girls he'd surrouded himself with. Looking over his shoulder he briskly began the long walk back to the Mansion.

Saved

04-09-2009, 12:52 PM

Gallagher

04-09-2009, 01:57 PM

Ultimate Deadpool

The cabin begins to shake, holding still high in the air. My eyes move around as I begin to take note of the sudden change. The pressure suddenly changes and I feel a steep decline as we decend.

Within minutes the helicopter shakes and comes to a halt. A shockwave is sent through the metal plates and a loud noise resembling air being compressed is heard. The rotors slow and all becomes still. I watch as the SHIELD soldiers rise to their feet and move into position. I lean back on the metal seat, holding my restraints carefully. "I take it we're here?" The soldier laughs as the large metal door in front of me opens, sending glimmering bright light into the cabin.

"Come on, Mercenary." The soldier says, moving toward me and grabbing me by my hand restraints. "It's time for you to go."

He pulls me forward, using most of his strength to move me. I simply comply, playing along with their game. As they move me out of the helicopter and into the blinding light of day, I see a figure walking toward me on the helipad. As he approaches, I instantly recognize him. He's a hard man to forget.

"Nicholas." I say with a light tone. "I've missed you so much..."

http://i95.photobucket.com/albums/l144/Gray_Fox_Lives/UNF.jpg
Nick Fury - Director of SHIELD

Most men would have trouble stomaching looking the "man" known as Deadpool in the eye. Not only for his utterly disgusting physical appearence but for the things this mercenary had done in his infamous career.

"Believe me when I say the feeling isn't mutual. Get this son of a ***** inside before I get the urge to beat him to death and leave him on this helipad." Fury growled, turning to the two men that had delivered him to the Triskellion.

"Move him to Block F. I'll be down as soon as I check in with Hawkeye."

As the captive is walked past him into the building he puts a hand on the Cyborgs shoulder. "Be seeing you."

"Sure you will... but only with your good eye." The mercenary chuckles to himself malevolently.

***

Clint Barton and Steve Rogers where still in the interrogation room with the man they apprehended in connection to Stark's kidnapping when Fury arrived. It'd been a busy day and it had no sign of getting easier.

"Has he said anything?"

Eddie Brock

04-10-2009, 01:15 AM

SPIDER-WOMAN
Washed Up: Part 3

In the morning, I'm treated to some hot coffee and some oatmeal. Truth be told, I wasn't a big fan of either before all this mess. However, the phrase 'beggars can't be choosers' rings true. In fact, they could have fed me cardboard on my first morning at the shelter, and I would have been grateful. Nothing makes you more appreciative of the little things like losing everything. I had a taste of that with Uncle Ben. Now, I've gotten to experience the whole thing.

As I blow on my scalding coffee, I notice that Morrie is nowhere to be found. We stayed up for another half hour or so talking last night. Afterward, we went back to our beds, and I slept soundly. I didn't have any more nightmares. It was nice talking to someone again. Sometimes, I get so wrapped up in everything else that I don't realize how lonely I can get on the streets. I mean, the regulars at the shelter are the only people I really talk to anymore. Man, that's a depressig thought.

After breakfast, we all shuffle out of the shelter. It will reopen again tonight at sunset, and I'll be here again. I often wonder how many more nights I'll need to do this. After talking to Morrie, I'm optimistic that I can eventually move off the streets. I mean, he did it, somehow. And, from the sounds of it, he's doing pretty well so far.

I break off from the rest of the group and slip into the alleyway which leads past the rear entrance to the shelter. From there, I climb to the roof of the shelter. It's a quick jump and a short climb to the top of the belltower. I get changed back into my costume and stuff my civilian clothes into my backpack carelessly. Luckily, no one comes up here anymore, so this is a safe place to stash my stuff during the day. Not that I have much stuff to stash, anyway. I pull the mask over my face and leap into the crisp morning air.

"WOOHOO!"

I always used to wonder what it'd be like if I could just web-swing all day. Well, now I know. It's releasing. It's exhilarating. It's my own little version of heaven. No more friends or family to lie to. No more job or school to skip out on. All I have to hide is my identity, and it isn't even really mine. Don't get me wrong: I miss all those things dearly, but - in moments like this - I'd rather be free.

However, I still show some restraint. I have to. First of all, my entire existence alone is a big problem for Peter. The last thing I need to do is draw unwanted attention to myself. I don't want to even imagine what would happen if someone found out I was a clone. That's the last thing either Peter or I need right now. Second of all, I know Nick Fury isn't my biggest fan right now. Peter promised that I would surrender myself at the end of that whole fiasco, and - as you can clearly see - I didn't. Besides, Fury isn't a fan of the 'illegal genetic mutation' thing.

Still, you try not having fun while running around New York City like a kid on a playground. Now, add in the web-swinging factor, and you should be able to see why I woohoo-ed. It's only natural.

Beneath me, there are shrieks of terror. I concentrate and feel the tiniest buzz of Spider-Sense - like a blip on a radar. I've experienced these signs countless times before. There's a crime in progress, and this is my call to action. And, frankly, I couldn't be more excited. I release my webline and slide down an adjacent building. As I near the sidewalk, I push off and perch atop a streetlight. The commotion is coming from the bank across the street. How beautifully predictable.

I swing through the door, do a backflip, and land softly on the desk of one particularly frightened employee. However, as I look around, it looks like a normal bank scene - except that everyone is terrified, and the security guard has his gun drawn. "Okay, guys, what I am missing here?" I ask aloud.

"He's in there," the security guard explains, nodding to the vault. Beads of sweat are forming on his forehead as he bites his lip. I look at the vault, but it looks untouched. The door is still sealed and locked, from what I can tell. Still, the security guard has his gun trained and ready.

I hop down from the desk and start walking towards the vault. As I get nearer, I hear a deep creaking. My Spider-Sense erupts, and I duck just in time to avoid the large, circular vault door. It had been blown off its hinges by a large blast of water. Bags of money spill out of the vault, being carried by the water's current, but there's still no sign of a perpetrator.

"Am I going crazy?" I ask the security guard. He doesn't answer. In fact, it doesn't even look like he heard my question. He's staring, with wide eyes, at the puddle pooling around my feet. I look down to see that my feet are getting soaked. "Perfect," I mutter to myself. When I look up, there's a giant fist - composed entirely of water - waiting for me. My Spider-Sense is too late to be of any use to me.

I'm flung backwards into one of the bank's large windows. The glass cracks but does not shatter. As I land on the floor, the figure of a man rises up out of the water. The figure becomes more and more detailed as more water begins to flow. Finally, he starts to take on a solid form. I'm glad my mask hides my shocked expression when he's finally complete.

"I've already warned them, so I'm telling you," Morrie - the water man - begins, "No heroes."

Oh, this is just perfect.

Catman_prb

04-10-2009, 03:51 AM

Clint Barton and Steve Rogers where still in the interrogation room with the man they apprehended in connection to Stark's kidnapping when Fury arrived. It'd been a busy day and it had no sign of getting easier.

"Has he said anything?"
Clint was wiping the blood off of his hands casually with a towel when Fury entered.

"He's a hired goon," he responded "doesn't know anything. Is there no way we could track Stark? GPS or something? Y'know what he's like, there'll be something traceable on him somewhere,"

Ol'Canucklehead

04-10-2009, 03:52 PM

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Angelvol2ufnsijdgn.jpg

The lights of the city twinkle like diamonds as they sit ignored beneath me, my attention completely focused on my cell.

"Could you repeat that Dr. Rao. The wind up here makes talking on a phone a *****."

Rao's voice comes back louder as I hover lazily on the night air.

"I said I have an idea that might possibly speed up the cure's development."

"Than what is the problem?"

"I know of a mutant who has the ability to cancel out a mutants power by just being around him. I believe if we can get blood samples from him we'll be able to speed up development greatly."

"Again so whats the problem?"

"According to his parents he's been missing for acouple weeks."

Great....

"Was he kidnapped?"

"No he ran away, his parents found a note. He says that he didn't want to put his parents through the pain of having a freak for a son."

Without much thought I've find myself changing direction towards my apartment.

"So we'll find him. The kids out there somewhere prob held up in a homeless shelter. The kid easy to spot?"

"Its' safe to say that he is."

Rao left it like that and I didn't push the matter.

"Well round up some research assistants and send them out."

"Alright. Goodnight Mr. Worthington."

"Doctor."

I snap the cell shut and land on my balcony. I slip inside and stop in my tracks. My heightened sense catch familiar scents. I don't even bother with being surprised, I knew this was gonna happen since the whole subway attempt.

"What are you doing here?"

"We need to talk bub."

Following the voice into the kitchen I find Logan grabbing a beer from the fridge. Kitty rolls her eyes at Logan but my attention goes right to Kurt whos' sitting up on the counter. Anger clouds my vision.

"What the **** is he doing here?"

Jumpin right to anger, forgetin who his friends are, almost reminds me of me.

"I just spent twenty minutes with two teenagers in the back seat the whole way here, don't even begin to sound like the most pissed off person in the room."

I pop the top on the brew and take a swig.

"Well, at least I tought ya one thing right, you bought Canadian ale. But back to what I'm doin here."

I toss the newspaper I was reading on the coffe table in between us.

"You mind tellin me what the hell that is before you ask me any more questions?"

Before Warren can speak Kitty buts in,

"We just wana help you War, we just wana make sure your ok. This....whole thing....I mean....I know what its like to wana...you know....I think we all do thanks to the things we've been through."

Kurt remains silent, and tries not to even make eye contact with War. These two guys used to be best friends, now they almost paralell the looks between Creed and I.

"Now I'm gona let you speak your peace on this one, then I'm gona speak mine. Consider me the lecturin type if ya want, but I am gona have words about this....but please, give me a GOOD reason for this."

I say pointing at the newspaper, and giving blank stare.

Venom160

04-10-2009, 04:08 PM

Jumpin right to anger, forgetin who his friends are, almost reminds me of me.

"I just spent twenty minutes with two teenagers in the back seat the whole way here, don't even begin to sound like the most pissed off person in the room."

I pop the top on the brew and take a swig.

"Well, at least I tought ya one thing right, you bought Canadian ale. But back to what I'm doin here."

I toss the newspaper I was reading on the coffe table in between us.

"You mind tellin me what the hell that is before you ask me any more questions?"

Before Warren can speak Kitty buts in,

"We just wana help you War, we just wana make sure your ok. This....whole thing....I mean....I know what its like to wana...you know....I think we all do thanks to the things we've been through."

Kurt remains silent, and tries not to even make eye contact with War. These two guys used to be best friends, now they almost paralell the looks between Creed and I.

"Now I'm gona let you speak your peace on this one, then I'm gona speak mine. Consider me the lecturin type if ya want, but I am gona have words about this....but please, give me a GOOD reason for this."

I say pointing at the newspaper, and giving blank stare.http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Angelvol2ufnsijdgn.jpg

The fight to keep my anger in check was drawing all of my focus. Part of me wanted to dive for Kurt's throat and do as much damage possible before Logan stopped me. Yet another part just wanted to find a dark corner to hide in. My breathing is shallow as my fingernails dig into my palms.

"I thought you most of all would be able to understand Logan. I thought you would understand what it feels like to loss someone you love. To be betrayed by someone you thought you can trust...."

I focus the last of that towards Kurt who flinches at my words.

"To have the only person keeping you alive say she never loved you."

I move to the small liquor cabinet and pull out the first bottle I find. I take a long hit of vodka feeling it burn down my throat.

"I feel I'm entitled to.....overreact."

Ol'Canucklehead

04-10-2009, 04:54 PM

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Angelvol2ufnsijdgn.jpg

The fight to keep my anger in check was drawing all of my focus. Part of me wanted to dive for Kurt's throat and do as much damage possible before Logan stopped me. Yet another part just wanted to find a dark corner to hide in. My breathing is shallow as my fingernails dig into my palms.

"I thought you most of all would be able to understand Logan. I thought you would understand what it feels like to loss someone you love. To be betrayed by someone you thought you can trust...."

I focus the last of that towards Kurt who flinches at my words.

"To have the only thing keeping you alive say she never loved you."

I move to the small liquor cabinet and pull out the first bottle I find. I take a long hit of vodka feeling it burn down my throat.

"I feel I'm entitled to.....overreact."

"OVERREACT! You tried to ****ing kill yourslef kid, and you call it over reacting!"

He barely looks at me as I speak, keeping most of his consentration on the bottle.

"Do I understand wantin to kill yourself, yea....I do, but trust me trust-fund-boy, you haven't even begun to experience the kind of things I have....the real evil. You think you have a right to end your life cuz your girlfriend dumped you?"

I stop mid sentence and chug the rest of my beer, slaming the bottle down on the counter.

"Try having everything, not just the one thing that was good in your life, but everything, good, bad, indifferent, EVERYTHING, taken from you....striped away! Try wakin up every day not knowing who the hell you are! Trying living with vaugue memories of the murders you've commited, TRY HAVING A REAL ****ING REASON TO KILL YOURSELF!"

I stop again, grab the bottle out of his hand and chug the rest back myself, throwing the bottle up in mid air and slicinging it with my claws. The perfectly cut peices fall and shatter around our feet.

"You have no idea how hard life can really be, you self centered little prick! Your gona kill yourself because it hurts to bad? Huh? Your gona put all your friends, your family, and then Ali through that?"

He doesn't see to care much about what I'm saying, so I go for the gut of it.

"You tell me,....what happens if one day she wakes up...and remembers everything? Huh? If all her amnesia ups and vanishes, and she remembers all that you two had, and has to be told by some dick like me "Oh, yeah, your boyfriend killed himself cuz you mad him sad while you where out of it." What then...ANGEL!"

I step forward and put myself right in front of his face,

"You selfish peice of ****....you think you got problems? Your hurtin from the memories of living with your love?.....Try living with the memories of killing her......"

I don't know how or why, but at that moment I started to remember something long forgotten. I started to remember her....I started to remember Mariko....Everything played out in my head like a bad movie. I was starting to crack.

"Look up the name Mariko Yashida! See what I had to do to her...what she begged me to do. I had to pop claws into her spine....so she wouldn't suffer!......YOU HAVE NO IDEA WHAT PAIN IS BOY!"

My face must be glowing red, my rage is all coming to the surface, and all I can think is how much I wana deck the little ****.

Venom160

04-10-2009, 05:25 PM

"OVERREACT! You tried to ****ing kill yourslef kid, and you call it over reacting!"

He barely looks at me as I speak, keeping most of his consentration on the bottle.

"Do I understand wantin to kill yourself, yea....I do, but trust me trust-fund-boy, you haven't even begun to experience the kind of things I have....the real evil. You think you have a right to end your life cuz your girlfriend dumped you?"

I stop mid sentence and chug the rest of my beer, slaming the bottle down on the counter.

"Try having everything, not just the one thing that was good in your life, but everything, good, bad, indifferent, EVERYTHING, taken from you....striped away! Try wakin up every day not knowing who the hell you are! Trying living with vaugue memories of the murders you've commited, TRY HAVING A REAL ****ING REASON TO KILL YOURSELF!"

I stop again, grab the bottle out of his hand and chug the rest back myself, throwing the bottle up in mid air and slicinging it with my claws. The perfectly cut peices fall and shatter around our feet.

"You have no idea how hard life can really be, you self centered little prick! Your gona kill yourself because it hurts to bad? Huh? Your gona put all your friends, your family, and then Ali through that?"

He doesn't see to care much about what I'm saying, so I go for the gut of it.

"You tell me,....what happens if one day she wakes up...and remembers everything? Huh? If all her amnesia ups and vanishes, and she remembers all that you two had, and has to be told by some dick like me "Oh, yeah, your boyfriend killed himself cuz you mad him sad while you where out of it." What then...ANGEL!"

I step forward and put myself right in front of his face,

"You selfish peice of ****....you think you got problems? Your hurtin from the memories of living with your love?.....Try living with the memories of killing her......"

I don't know how or why, but at that moment I started to remember something long forgotten. I started to remember her....I started to remember Mariko....Everything played out in my head like a bad movie. I was starting to crack.

"Look up the name Mariko Yashida! See what I had to do to her...what she begged me to do. I had to pop claws into her spine....so she wouldn't suffer!......YOU HAVE NO IDEA WHAT PAIN IS BOY!"

My face must be glowing red, my rage is all coming to the surface, and all I can think is how much I wana deck the little ****.http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Angelvol2ufnsijdgn.jpg

My anger is evaporated in light of Logan's. He is literally shaking with rage as the kitchen falls silent.

"Fine Logan......your right."

Out of the corner of my eye I can see Kitty and Kurt shifting nervous gazes between Logan and myself.

"I never had to face the decision of killing someone I loved. But you have never had to deal with the death of your child..."

Logan's enraged face doesn't change.

"Everybody seems to forget that. Winters that son of a *****!"

Anger starts to flare in me again rekindled by these memories.

"You saw what he did to her Logan! He killed...."

My voice cracks as I seem to relive the events in my mine.

"HE KILLED MY SON! SO FINE YOU CALL ME SELFISH! I ACCEPT IT!"

The shock in my mind is visibly displayed on Kitty and Kurt's faces as I unload on Logan. All the pain, everything that I've been trying to drown and ignore is spilling out.

"BUT DON'T EVER SAY I DON'T KNOW PAIN!"

Ol'Canucklehead

04-10-2009, 06:09 PM

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Angelvol2ufnsijdgn.jpg

My anger is evaporated in light of Logan's. He is literally shaking with rage as the kitchen falls silent.

"Fine Logan......your right."

Out of the corner of my eye I can see Kitty and Kurt shifting nervous gazes between Logan and myself.

"I never had to face the decision of killing someone I loved. But you have never had to deal with the death of your child..."

Logan's enraged face doesn't change.

"Everybody seems to forget that. Winters that son of a *****!"

Anger starts to flare in me again rekindled by these memories.

"You saw what he did to her Logan! He killed...."

My voice cracks as I seem to relive the events in my mine.

"HE KILLED MY SON! SO FINE YOU CALL ME SELFISH! I ACCEPT IT!"

The shock in my mind is visibly displayed on Kitty and Kurt's faces as I unload on Logan. All the pain, everything that I've been trying to drown and ignore is spilling out.

"BUT DON'T EVER SAY I DON'T KNOW PAIN!"

I try to pull myself down from the anger...I haven't rememberd those events in years, but I try not to let em take hold...I'll tear myself apart in my head later. So....ok, so the kid does know a little bout pain, but I don't think he gets it.

"Right, yea almost forgot. But what about Ali, so much pain that she can't remember anything....even you. There are people out there who got it a lot worse than you! Thats why we fight! Thats why we are who we are, or did you forget that? We fight so that others don't have to go through what we do, and we fight for the people who got it a lot worse....Do you even remember what it means to be an X-Man."

I reach in my pocket and pull out his old com badge, I found it in his locker today. The red and black X shimmers on the table, almost tauntingly.

"When you let your pain drive you, you forget who you are. What would Ali say about this, I mean what would she realy tell you if she could remember? Huh? I mean I know what happened to you, and I know that it hurts, but you didn't start pulling this suicide **** until she said she didn't love you, so don't give me excuses! Its time to snap out of it Warren...AND DO YOUR GOD DAMN JOB! Your a hero....start acting like one!"

Venom160

04-10-2009, 06:58 PM

I try to pull myself down from the anger...I haven't rememberd those events in years, but I try not to let em take hold...I'll tear myself apart in my head later. So....ok, so the kid does know a little bout pain, but I don't think he gets it.

"Right, yea almost forgot. But what about Ali, so much pain that she can't remember anything....even you. There are people out there who got it a lot worse than you! Thats why we fight! Thats why we are who we are, or did you forget that? We fight so that others don't have to go through what we do, and we fight for the people who got it a lot worse....Do you even remember what it means to be an X-Man."

I reach in my pocket and pull out his old com badge, I found it in his locker today. The red and black X shimmers on the table, almost tauntingly.

"When you let your pain drive you, you forget who you are. What would Ali say about this, I mean what would she realy tell you if she could remember? Huh? I mean I know what happened to you, and I know that it hurts, but you didn't start pulling this suicide **** until she said she didn't love you, so don't give me excuses! Its time to snap out of it Warren...AND DO YOUR GOD DAMN JOB! Your a hero....start acting like one!"http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Angelvol2ufnsijdgn.jpg

I let Logan's words sink in as I stare at comm link. I had purposely left my gear behind when I left the mansion.

"Logan I....."

I reach out and take the comm link out of his hand.

"You don't know how much she means to me. Shes' my whole world. Shes the reason I fight...."

Without really thinking I move towatrds a chair and plop down on it. My vision blurs slightly as my eyes well. I angrily wipe my eyes and continue to stare into the black X.

"Without her I feel like I'm already dead."

"Warren..."

Kitty steps forward but Kurt lays a hand on her shoulder.

"Let him be Kitty."

Eddie Brock

04-11-2009, 11:58 PM

SPIDER-WOMAN
Washed Up: Part 4

Surprise, surprise! I'm a terrible judge of character! Here's Morrie - a guy who I thought was totally cool; a guy who I thought was getting his act together. As it turns out? He robs banks by turning his body into water. I mean, I knowthat's not the kind of thing you can tell about someone when meeting them, but I like to think I'm a little more intuitive than that. Guess not. I really shouldn't be surprised, though. It seems like this happens to me on a weekly basis. It's just -- ugh.

"Now, why don't you turn around and swing away?" Morrie suggests threatening. The security guard shoots at him from behind. The bullet passes through his chest with a small splash. Morrie sneers and spins around. He blasts the security guard in the face with a concentrated jet of water. "NO HEROES!"

Morrie turns back around just in time to see me leaping at him. He doesn't even flinch. I deliver a perfectly aimed right hook to his chin, but it's useless. Like the bullet, I simply smash right through Morrie's body. As an added bonus, I get soaked. Believe me: wet spandex is exactly as uncomfortable as you'd think. I collapse on the ground behind Morrie gracelessly as he reforms his body.

Morrie grabs my leg and slams me against a wall before tossing me into the bank window. The cracked glass completely shatters, making tiny cuts along my back. I slam into the side of a parked taxi and leave a sizable dent. "Am I talking to myself?!" Morrie asks frustratedly. He turns away from me and goes back to collecting bags of money.

I fire weblines on both sides of the hole where the vault door once was. Using them like a slingshot, I launch myself feet-first at Morrie's back. I already know what the result will be, but I'm hoping that I can catch him off-guard. Maybe if he doesn't see it coming, he'll stay in his solid form. I'm wrong. My attempt yields the same result as the last one, and I crash into a shelf full of money. "Sorry. I must be having trouble hearing with all this water in my ears."

"Oh yeah?!" Morrie replies angrily. "Try this!" My Spider-Sense erupts helplessly as Morrie blasts me in the face with a powerful stream of water. It's like having your face next to a broken fire hydrant. I soon begin to choke on all the water, which in turn causes me to panic.

Unable to see, I keep firing weblines until I snag something heavy. When I do, I pull on it in Morrie's general direction. Sure enough, my haphazard plan works as a bag of money takes out Morrie's head. While he reforms it, I take the time to put some distance between myself and Hydro-Man. My suit has absorbed so much water that I'm carrying extra weight. It's cutting down on my agility.

"Y'know, the fire department could use a guy of your talents," I suggest half-jokingly. It's actually not a bad idea, now that I think about it. I mean, it sure beats a life of crime.

"No thanks. Doesn't pay well enough for me."

Of course, some people are just stubborn.

Morrie starts throwing giant, watery punches at me. With each dodge, his enlarged fist splashes against the wall harmlessly. He also gets more and more determined to get a hit. Luckily, I'm not bogged down enough that he can lay a hand on me - not from this distance, anyway. Or so I thought. Out of the corner of his eye, Morrie spots a water fountain. I notice it at the same time.

Uh-oh.

With his free hand, Morrie smashes the water fountain, breaking it off the wall. In doing so, he also breaks the pipe - which causes water to spray wildly in the air. Morrie holds his hand over the broken end of the pipe. Sure enough, his punches get faster and stronger. Morrie also starts to get a little bigger. Recognizing that this can't end well for me, I swing through the broken window. Morrie gives chase into the street.

High above the city, I'm far enough away from Morrie that I have time to think. He splashes around corners like a sentient tidal wave, but he can't reach me when I'm all the way up here. Now, how can I defeat someone composed entirely of water? I could evaporate him, but I'd need to find a sufficient source of heat. Also, I don't know how ethical that would be. On the other hand, I could freeze him. Again, there's the problem of finding a way of getting him somewhere cold enough. If only there were some way to keep him solid...

The idea hits me, and it seems crazy. Then again, I have spider powers, and Morrie is a walking puddle. What about that isn't crazy? Besides, I've got nothing else to go off of, so I decide that it's worth a shot. Now, I only need to find a --

"Construction site!" I announce excitedly as I see one come into view. "Jackpot!" I look down to make sure that I haven't lost Morrie - and I haven't - before continuing to the construction site. I increase my speed a little so I'll beat Morrie there. For this to work, I'm going to need the element of surprise. I circle the construction site until I find what I'm looking for.

Moments after, a wall of water crashes down on the construction site. The place is abandoned. Morrie reforms in the middle of an open area. "Come down here so I can teach you a lesson!" he commands, cracking his knuckles. Wait, how does he crack his knuckles if they're --? Nevermind.

"Well, if you insist..." I swing over Morrie's head and tear the bag in half with my hands. A grey powder sprinkles down on Morrie, dissolving into his watery body. I toss the empty bag and land in front of Morrie, watching him carefully. He appears normal at first.

After a moment, Morrie has a confused look on his face. "I don't feel right," he explains. "What did you do to me?!" He points an accusing finger, and that's when he notices it. His finger is lumpy and grey. Morrie retracts his arm and examines his hand. "What is this?!"

"Concrete mix," I explain. "I'm giving you a stronger moral foundation. Well, a stronger foundation, anyway." I fold my arms and watch.

"I'll kill you for this!" Morrie shouts. He tries to blast me with a jet of water, but his arm can't support its own weight. It breaks up into several semi-solid pieces which splash on the ground with a sickening 'plup.' Morrie's face begins to slide down his body, which is slowly losing its shape. "No! NO!"

I bite my lip, unable to endure watching this pathetic sight. It's made even worse by the fact that I know Morrie. I hate that I had to do this to him, but I didn't know any other way. I only hope that he doesn't suffer any permanent damage because of this. Hopefully, the police will arrive in time to do something to keep him from solidifying completely. "Sorry, Morrie," I mutter as I turn away.

I truly am.

The end.

Venom160

04-12-2009, 09:34 PM

Venom160

04-12-2009, 09:34 PM

double.

Eddie Brock

04-12-2009, 10:40 PM

SPIDER-WOMAN
Alone

The confrontation with Morrie shook me up more than I thought initially, and I found myself unable to push the images out of my head. As I swung through the city, I kept picturing his lumpy body falling apart. It pains me that I had to do that, but what choice did I have? He wasn't going to stop, and I didn't have any other way to fight him. I'm sure he's fine and all - bad guys usually are - but it doesn't bring me any peace. I still feel like I was betrayed.

I don't even realize that I've been swinging to 'the Place' until I see it come into view. I guess subconsciously I sought out a spot where I felt comfortable. I used to come by here all the time, and I still swing by every now and then. But it just doesn't feel right to be here. I mean, this is sorta Peter's sanctuary, and I don't want to overstep my bounds. Still, there's a part of me that hopes he's here. I know what the odds are, but I ignore them. I want someone to talk to, and Peter's my only hope.

I enter through the skylight like I always have. Countless times before, MJ has been down there, waiting. Usually, she has one of my suits that I managed to tear in the most awkward way imaginable. I would sometimes be able to get the jump on her, but she caught on eventually. She would look up, spot me, and give me that big smile. That is the image that I keep in mind when I'm taking a beating. It's what I use to force myself to keep getting up. Well, that and Aunt May.

MJ's not here now, though. Neither is Peter. I didn't really expect anything else. Peter doesn't come by here unless he has a reason, and it's not like I can give him a signal or anything. But I totally should. I should build a big Spider-Signal to shine in the sky. Nah. I don't want to draw that much attention to 'the Place.' It's my haven from all the crazies that want me dead. No one knows about it except me, Peter, and MJ. I can feel safe.

I run my fingers along the cracked beam that I threw Peter into. Man, that was unfortunate. My first meeting with Peter didn't go as smoothly as I could have hoped. And you have no idea how awkward that sentence was for me. I still remember trying to talk some sense into him. I don't blame him for reacting the way he did. It's the way I would have reacted. Obviously. I don't think he realized how scared I was. I mean, how often do you fight yourself?

It's getting late. I can see the sunset through the skylight. As much as I don't want to after the Morrie incident, I need to go back to the shelter. It's all I have, unfortunately. I take one more look at the dusty, wooden floor. I have so many memories tied to this place. I sigh, remembering that those memories aren't mine. It makes me wonder if I'll ever feel normal again, if I'll ever feel like more than just a clone.

Octavius was right. He took everything from me. "Everything," I whisper. The old structure has no response. Truthfully? Neither do I.

SenseiofCheese

04-13-2009, 06:03 AM

http://api.photoshop.com/home_aaa153495a1b455697eed305ffdf9ab5/adobe-px-assets/aab73ec81fa944f5827191a24eeac2c9

Out a guilty feeling in her stomach she picked up her phone and dialed Steve. Chances were he'd be up.

She hit call and put the phone to her ear as it rang.

http://i56.photobucket.com/albums/g173/BDagur/440px-Ultimate_cap_hed.jpg

As Barton and Fury discussed what do to next about Stark's abduction, Steve Rogers looked into the interrogation room. The bloodied man was obviously a lackey, and whatever information he'd give would either be dead-end or false. But looking into the man's eyes, Steve also immediately saw something else.

The man was a killer. Stone cold.

If the Ultimates didn't find Tony soon, he'd...

Stark and Barton look over at Steve, and it's a while before he realizes the ringing sound is coming from him. Persuaded by Jan to carry a cellphone on him at all times, Steve rarely used it. He excused himself from the room, walking out into the hallway. He looked down at the screen, displaying Janet's name, and pressed 'Answer'.

"Hi, honey. What are you doing up so late?" Steve smiled softly as if he was talking to her face to face, trying to hide the worry in his voice.

absonic93

04-13-2009, 01:47 PM

SenseiofCheese

04-13-2009, 02:07 PM

http://api.photoshop.com/home_aaa153495a1b455697eed305ffdf9ab5/adobe-px-assets/aab73ec81fa944f5827191a24eeac2c9

Janet relaxed at the sound of Steve's voice. Maybe the distance between them both physically and metaphorically was just making her mind wander. She knew she loved him, and that's all that matters.

"Oh nothing, I just couldn't sleep. Now why are you still up?"

http://i56.photobucket.com/albums/g173/BDagur/440px-Ultimate_cap_hed.jpg

Lying to the woman he loved wasn't something Steve did lightly, so when he answered Janet he hoped Nick Fury knew what he was doing.

"Well, Tony begged Clint and I to come drinking with him. You know what Tony's like. We're just keeping an eye on him, making sure nothing bad happens." the lie leaves a bad taste on it's way out. Janet was a member of the team and she deserved to know what was going on. "Are you okay?"

absonic93

04-13-2009, 02:43 PM

http://api.photoshop.com/home_aaa153495a1b455697eed305ffdf9ab5/adobe-px-assets/aab73ec81fa944f5827191a24eeac2c9

Janet paused. She was too tired to think about why on earth Tony would ask Steve and Clint to go out when he had his own private bar in his suite.

"Yeah I'm fine...I just miss you Steve."

Ol'Canucklehead

04-13-2009, 03:27 PM

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Angelvol2ufnsijdgn.jpg

I let Logan's words sink in as I stare at comm link. I had purposely left my gear behind when I left the mansion.

"Logan I....."

I reach out and take the comm link out of his hand.

"You don't know how much she means to me. Shes' my whole world. Shes the reason I fight...."

Without really thinking I move towatrds a chair and plop down on it. My vision blurs slightly as my eyes well. I angrily wipe my eyes and continue to stare into the black X.

"Without her I feel like I'm already dead."

"Warren..."

Kitty steps forward but Kurt lays a hand on her shoulder.

"Let him be Kitty."

My mind begins to swirl with thoughts of Mariko, I can barely keep myself together, but I do it anyway, I concentrate on the moment and focus on what I have to say. Its almost as if those painfull memories sparked some dicipline I had been lacking for a long time as well.....Ogun...I REMEMBER OGUN! When I leave here, and this is all said and done....that is who I need to see....Why am I remembering all of this now? Why now?

I notice the others staring at me as I try to filter through the confusion in my head, so I regain my composure. I sniff the air and catch the scent of fear, its just wafting all around Warren. I guess I could understand why he would be afraid.....but it seems like to much, don't ask me why, but I don't think he's afraid of anything that we've been talkin about....I think there is more to it.

"So....how bout it? You gona drop this crap and come back with us? You ready to stop feelin sorry for yourself...and start fightin? You said that SHE is why you fight, right? Well are you ready to stop showin her who you aren't, and let her have a real chance to remember who you ARE? You aint gona do it this way.......so you tell me....are you ready to be an X-Man again......or have you given up on everything?.......Have you given up on Ali?"

Eddie Brock

04-13-2009, 03:45 PM

IRON FIST
Networking: Part 2

"Luke Cage? Why do I recognize that name?" Shang-Chi asks no one in particular. He gazes off into space for a moment. I see him mouthing it out, over and over. He's acting so strange right now. Not as strange as Cage, though. When I turn my attention back to him, he's avoiding eye contact. "Oh my God. I got it! Didn't you used to call yourself 'Power Man?'"

Luke half-smiles. "Yeah. I went through that phase." He touches a bruise on his cheek and winces. He took more of a beating than I thought. He must think he's invincible, 'cause he won't last long like this. "I guess you know about the Defenders, then?"

The Defenders. The name rings a bell, but I can't figure out why. I look at Shang, and a lightbulb has gone off in his head. "That's it! The Defenders!" Shang responds excitedly. He seems proud of himself for remembering.

"I feel like I should know this," I announce. Both Shang and Cage look at me incredulously. I wait for either of them to say something.

"Don't you remember, Danny? They were the guys that had to get their asses bailed out of the fire by Giant-Man!" Shang laughs. He turns to Cage and - still laughing - says, "No offense, man."

"Don't worry about it. Even I can admit it was a mistake," Cage replies. He looks at the floor in shame. Shang's story has jogged my memory. God, those guys were bad. I mean, really bad. "Look, I just wanted to do my part."

Folding my arms, I ask, "And you think that means picking a fight with twenty Triads by yourself?" I arch an eyebrow. He's brave. Crazy, but brave. I guess someone would have to be to take a beating like that.

Cage looks at me and fires back, "Oh, 'cause that's a whole lot different than what you guys do?" He stares for a moment before looking away. "I grew up in Hell's Kitchen, alright? I know how rotten this city is. I thought the Defenders were my key to doing something." He sighs. "Turns out they were just glory hogs."

I look at Shang. "We could train him," I suggest. Shang gives me a disbelieving look. "You saw how he held his own without training! Imagine how much better he could be if we helped him. Besides, we need the manpower."

"What are you guys talking about?" Cage asks curiously, looking from Shang to me. I can detect that glimmer in his eye. I'm still not sure it's a good idea, but how much could it hurt?

"We're organizing a team-type-thing. To fight crime on the streets. We could use all the help we can get."

Cage stands up and balls his fists. "I'm in. What do you need?" He's serious. I look over to Shang, who is shrugging in defeat.

"First, we need to teach you how to fight."

Venom160

04-13-2009, 08:48 PM

My mind begins to swirl with thoughts of Mariko, I can barely keep myself together, but I do it anyway, I concentrate on the moment and focus on what I have to say. Its almost as if those painfull memories sparked some dicipline I had been lacking for a long time as well.....Ogun...I REMEMBER OGUN! When I leave here, and this is all said and done....that is who I need to see....Why am I remembering all of this now? Why now?

I notice the others staring at me as I try to filter through the confusion in my head, so I regain my composure. I sniff the air and catch the scent of fear, its just wafting all around Warren. I guess I could understand why he would be afraid.....but it seems like to much, don't ask me why, but I don't think he's afraid of anything that we've been talkin about....I think there is more to it.

"So....how bout it? You gona drop this crap and come back with us? You ready to stop feelin sorry for yourself...and start fightin? You said that SHE is why you fight, right? Well are you ready to stop showin her who you aren't, and let her have a real chance to remember who you ARE? You aint gona do it this way.......so you tell me....are you ready to be an X-Man again......or have you given up on everything?.......Have you given up on Ali?"http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Angelvol2ufnsijdgn.jpg

I look up and glare at Logan. I know what hes' doing, hes' trying to get a rise out of me. Trying to ignite that fire I used to have. Trying to resurrect the old Angel.

"I'll never give up on Ali."

Logan smirks knowing that hes' got my attention.

"Than prove it kid."

I break my gaze and look over to Kitty and Kurt. Kitty is looking hopefully at me while Kurt continues to avoid my gaze.

"Fine."

Kitty bounces excitedly like a hyper chihuahua.

"Yes!"

"But give me few days. I need to get my head back together. I.....I can't go back to the mansion like this...."

Venom160

04-14-2009, 01:44 AM

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/TarantulaBanner.jpg

A lone silent figure runs down an alleyway and coming out on the next block. His breathing is frantic and his eye are literally bugging out of his skull and yet he doesn't stop. The figure affords a quick glance over his shoulder and see his pursuer running across the side of the buildings advancing quick.

"Oh god!"

Frantically he runs out into the street almost getting hit by an ever so kind NY motorist and dash into another alleyway across the street. His pursuer follows suit lunging off the wall and fire a thin strand from the top of his hand. The figure comes to the end of the alley only to come to a dead end.

"No! no no no...."

The figure turns as his pursuer lets go of line and lands at the alley's entrance.

"No! Your not taking me! I won'y leeeeeargh!"

His voice morphs into a growl as the figure drops to his knees.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!"

The figure grows in size as his pursuer never flinches. The large figure get to it's paws.

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/WereWolf-1.jpg

The wolf lets out howl that shakes the walls of the alley than takes off towards it's pursuer. Moving with inhuman speed the pursuer lunges into the air and fires thicker strands. The strands start enveloping the creature. The creature fights but it's no use, within seconds he is wrapped in a large web cocoon. The pursuer lands gently to the ground and casually walks over to the growling shaking cocoon.

"John Jameson, codename Man-Wolf....."

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/317635-42762-tarantula.jpg

"...you are under arrest."http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/TarantulaBanner.jpg

Chapter 1: Second Chances

One week ago....

Embers slowly die as SHIELD agents clean up whats left of Oscorp Industries following a battle that left two young lives extinguished. It is here that our story begins. Agent Sharon Carter looks down at the disfigured face of the clone known as Kaine.

"I wonder why Colonel Fury want the bodies?"

Carter shoots an annoyed glance at the curious agent.

"Doesn't matter. Fury wants them thats' all that matters. Now speed it up! I want to get out of here sometime tonight."

"Yes ma'am!"

The agent quickly zips up the body bag and helps another carry it out of the ruins. Agent Carter turns to the other body pinned to a column, the motionless body of Tarantula.

"Poor kid...."

She reaches out and gently removes the mask off the fallen hero revealing his mutated features.

"I hope Octavius hangs for what he di..."

Suddenly the limp body spasms as Tarantula's eyes snap open. He tries to take in a deep breath but only succeeds to cough up blood.

"Oh my god!"

Carter places a hand on the side of his face while Tarantula continues trying to breath.

"Medic! Goddammit get a ****ing medic over here now!"

Mr. Marko

04-16-2009, 01:51 AM

Venom160

04-16-2009, 03:04 AM

http://i3.photobucket.com/albums/y55/Cyclone1906/79132-100452-nightcrawler.jpg?t=1239862653

What are you going to say to him?

I don't know, Ali. Logan and Kitty are going to see him...I...have to say something... I owe him that much...

I stared around at the world I had driven Warren into, searching desperately for the words I desperately needed to say. I didn't need to say them for him. I needed them for me. To lift the guilt from my own soul.
You ready, elf?

Uh...yeah.

Ya got balls, I'll give ya that, kid. Blue and furry ones, I'd venture, but balls none the less. What if he asks you to leave her alone? You got a plan for that?

I...I don't know, Logan.

Come on, Kurt. Open your mouth. Own up. You came here for a reason, so do it.

You know, Kurt, that was a real low thing you did.

Bobby, I...

No excuses, dude. Just cause your friend's girlfriend went crazy doesn't mean you can jump in the sack with her.

I stand up, drawing Warren's attention. Here goes nothing...

"Warren." My words cling to my throat, desperately fighting against me. "I...I've loved Ali for a long time. I'm sorry, but I..." My words hang in the air, sounding more like an excuse than an apology.http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Angelvol2ufnsijdgn.jpg

"Don't even say it!"

I slowly get to my feet and stare down my former friend. Out of the corner of my eye I see Logan tense up, guess they expected this to happen.

"You think that justifies it? Let me ask you this? Have you been waiting for a moment like this? Have you been waiting for something to happen so you make your move? Your pathetic...."

Kurt flinches at the cutting effects of my words.

"What you've done will never be forgiven Wagner."

My fists are shaking with the strain of trying to keep myself in check, trying to prevent another confrontation like the one that left Kurt unconscious and beaten.

"You were my brother Kurt and you stabbed me in the back. The only consolation is that when Ali gets her memory back you'll have to answer to her......"

Mr. Marko

04-16-2009, 11:50 AM

Ol'Canucklehead

04-16-2009, 11:59 AM

http://i3.photobucket.com/albums/y55/Cyclone1906/79132-100452-nightcrawler.jpg?t=1239862653

A small amount of anger began to surface as I took his barrage of words. This was the first girl that Kurt had ever recieved any real attention from. Who was Warren to get in the way of that? I mutter something under my breath as I turn away from him. "She loves me, now. That will never change."

Oh crap.....

"DAMN IT ELF! You said you wanted to come to help, to speak your peace an' get it off yer chest, this aint any of that!"

I don't think he expected my anger to turn to him. I look at Kitty in the corner, her expression went from bouncing and bubbely to afraid and crying in a matter of seconds.

"YOU'RE OUT OF LINE! Go wait in the car."

He stares at me blankly, shifting his eyes between Warren an me.

"I mean now damn it....."

I don't know where the hell that came from but it damn sure wasn't the right thing to be sayin now.

Mr. Marko

04-16-2009, 12:04 PM

Ol'Canucklehead

04-16-2009, 12:29 PM

http://i3.photobucket.com/albums/y55/Cyclone1906/79132-100452-nightcrawler.jpg?t=1239862653

I stare at Logan for a moment, before opening the door and walking out without a word. I had come to apologize, and Warren had no intention of making up. I suppose it has something to do with my pride, but I shouldn't have to put up with his whiny, school boy bulls***. Ali chose me, and that's that.

http://i39.photobucket.com/albums/e193/olcanucklehead/Wolvie-1.jpg

Now that hes had his little fit maybe we can continue.

"Sorry about that, but forget him...."

Warren seems to jump back from the anger almost directly into tears again. He sits in the chair and manages to find another bottle close by.

"Your're right, you aint ready to come back quite yet. I understand needin time to get yer head straight, and I'm sure the elf didn't help. But I want ya to know somethin War. Those things I told you a few seconds ago, about....Mariko....I just remembered all that stuff....I don't know why, but it just hit me."

He doesn't seem to phased,

"The point being is...if I of all people can remember that...as painfull as it is.....I'm sure Ali will remember you."

His eyes begin to swell as he clutches at the bottle.

"I'll let you collect your thoughts for now, but I expect to see you at the mansion in at least two days."

I give him one last nod and turn around to walk out the door. Kitty lingers for a moment, unsure of what to do.

"C'mon kid. He'll be ok. Lets go home."

"Oh.....Ok...I guess."

We step out the door and close it behind us. The whole way down I am thinking about Mariko and Ogun. When we finaly reach the parking lot I see Kurt, leaning on the side of the car. I get a little pissed of by how casual he looks and say,

"You mind tellin me what in the hell that was about?"

Mr. Marko

04-16-2009, 01:11 PM

Ol'Canucklehead

04-16-2009, 02:22 PM

http://i3.photobucket.com/albums/y55/Cyclone1906/79132-100452-nightcrawler.jpg?t=1239862653

I leaned against the car, arms folded. "I came here to apologize and he threw it in my face." I shake my head as my disgust for the so-called "Angel" grows. "I did that, and he threw it in my face."

Kitty sighed. "You can't expect him to just forgive you right away."

"No, but I realized in there that I don't have anything to prove to him, and I don't owe him anything. This is the way things are, and I might as well make the best of it." I stop for a second, thinking of Ali. "I have to do what makes Ali happy, and right now that is...to...to continue the way things are, and if Warren doesn't like that...well..." I look up at Logan and Kitty. "Well that's too damn bad for him, because I'm looking out for her."

"Do you even hear yerself right now Kurt? Of course hes not gona just give you big warm bear hug, his fiance just told him that she didn't love him after he sees you two neckin, which was directly followin him losin his kid! WHAT THE HELL IS WRONG WITH YOU?! And here I was thinking he was the one bein a selfish little turd, but you....you are takin the cake right now."

He glares at me with distane.

"Don't you even dare look at me like that you little punk, I'll cut you down before you could even say bamf!.....What you did in there was probobly the dumbest thing I have ever seen outa anyone on this team. The guy is suicidal, YOUR THE ONE WHO BROUGHT THAT TO MY ATTENTION! What was this to you? Were you just lookin for an excuse to find him so you could rub it in his face?"

He looks at the ground silently, making no eye contact.

"You tell me Kurt.....What happens when she remembers him? What is she gona think about you then? Huh? Your willingly taking advantage of her! YOU KNOW THAT! Somewhere you have to..."

He starts to speak, but I cut him off in my own anger,

"But...Ali...."

"But nothin, SHE DOESN'T LOVE YOU KURT!...Ali.....ALI LOVES WARREN! The only thing you have right now is a hollow broken shell! Your just as bad as Winters.....Now both of you have raped her!"

Venom160

04-16-2009, 02:36 PM

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Angelvol2ufnsijdgn.jpg

I loosen my grip and let the bottle hit the ground. For the first time in acouple days the dull empty feeling starts to chew at my guts like a wild animal, an animal fueled by anger and betrayal. With a deep breath I let my head fall into my hands just as my cell rings. Yanking it off my belt I pick it up with an annoyed sigh.

"What?"

"Mr. Worthington I believe we have a lead on..."

"Not now."

I click the phone shut and toss it on the counter. Seconds later the cell rings again. My anger finally takes over as I get up and answer it.

"What did I tell you."

"But sir..."

"I said NOT NOW!"

I chuck the cell against the wall.

"The hell with this. I need some ****ing air..."

I move through the penthouse making a beeline to the nearest window.

Mr. Marko

04-17-2009, 01:04 PM

Ol'Canucklehead

04-17-2009, 02:26 PM

http://i3.photobucket.com/albums/y55/Cyclone1906/79132-100452-nightcrawler.jpg?t=1239862653

"Now both of you have raped her!"

Up until this point, I have been civil. I have been understanding and forgiving of people's ignorance, but this goes too far. "Raped her? What the f*** do you know?!" I lunge at Logan in anger, latching onto him before teleporting both of us twenty feet into the air. I then teleported back to the ground before he landed on the ground with a thud. "She came to me, Logan." I stand over him angrily, breathing heavily as I choke back tears. "I am not a bad person! When she remembers him, she will choose between us, and I'm ready for that! What Winters did was unforgivable; all I did was be there for Ali when she needed it!" Before he can respond, I teleport away, latching onto the roof of a passing bus.

I am not a bad person. I am helping Ali. I am there for her. She loves me, and I love her. She needs me.

As I ride the roof of the bus, Logan's words echo in my mind. Now both of you have raped her! I did not... She loves me.

Suddenly, my cellphone rings and I read the caller ID: Ali. "Hello?"

"Hey, elf! Where the hell are you? What is that sound? Are you outside?"

I shield the mouthpiece from the wind. "I...yeah."

"...alright... Listen, I was thinking. I'm feeling like going out and getting wasted tonight, but going out alone sucks. You wanna join me?"

I find myself smiling somewhat. "Sure."

"Alright, I'll jump in the shower and get ready. Let me know when you're home."

The thought of Ali in the shower passes in my mind, but I continue the conversation. "...Okay. I'll see you soon." I hesitate for a moment. "I love you."

She chuckles casually. "Haha, see ya." With that the call ends. No I love you.

I sigh again as the bus rounds the corner by the mansion as I quickly teleport onto the front lawn. She does love me, right? She has to. Otherwise it wouldn't be worth it.

Ok....thats it. I have had enough....

I hit the ground hard, my adimantium skull cracks the pavement. The little coward teleports away. I am really pissed now. It takes me a second to start healin, to collect my thoughts and to start foamin at the mouth a little. I hear Kitty scream and I snap to it. She looks at me and ask,

"Oh my god....Logan are you alright."

"I'm fine......but I'm about to be a whole lot better."

"Oh god...I'm so sorry Loagn, I have never seen him act like that. I mean...Kurt he's....he's....never, not once......Your not gona hurt him are ya?"

"Hurt him...no.....he'll be dead before he ever feels any pain!"

"Stop it Logan....I mean you can't kill him! I mean...you can, but your not going to right? Not really..."

"We'll see darlin, we'll see."

I stand up, dustin myself off, and when I look up I see Warren Perched at the window. How long has he been there? How much did he hear? He calls out to me,

"Logan, are you ok?"

"I'm fine War....don't worry about ME. I'll see ya in a couple days, I'm gona go take care of some buisness."

Its obvious that he knows something is wrong, but I don't wana burden the kid more than he needs. I just hope he didn't hear the whole thing. Hell I hope he missed all of it, though I guess it might be hard to miss the blood covered Wolverine sized cracks in the ground.

"Kitty get in the car, we're goin home."

"But shoul...?"

"Now....Kitty."

"Okay.."

We get in the car, I try not to leave to many blood stains on the seat, and I drive like a bat outa hell. Luckily the prof had all the car fully modified for performace so I don't have any trouble makin it back in under five minutes. The moment we pull up to the gate I can smell the scared stench of the blue fur ball. I track him up through the front door, kicking it open as I make my grand entrance. Kitty comes rushing in behind me to keep me from doing anything to stupid, but no matter what I choose I DO plan to knock some sense into the kid.

"WHERE ARE YOU ELF?! GET YOUR ASS DOWN HERE NOW!"

*SNIKT!*

I pop my claws to the ready and wait for a response, but the one I get isn't the one I expected.

"Logan? What are you doing? Whats goin on?"

"Ali?.....Wheres Kurt, we need to have a little talk about manners."

"Logan, you've got blood all over your shirt? What the hell happened? What the **** is going on?"

"You can ask little boy blue if he ever shows his sniveling, cowardace face! GET OUT HERE RAT BOY!"

Venom160

04-17-2009, 03:20 PM

Ok....thats it. I have had enough....

I hit the ground hard, my adimantium skull cracks the pavement. The little coward teleports away. I am really pissed now. It takes me a second to start healin, to collect my thoughts and to start foamin at the mouth a little. I hear Kitty scream and I snap to it. She looks at me and ask,

"Oh my god....Logan are you alright."

"I'm fine......but I'm about to be a whole lot better."

"Oh god...I'm so sorry Loagn, I have never seen him act like that. I mean...Kurt he's....he's....never, not once......Your not gona hurt him are ya?"

"Hurt him...no.....he'll be dead before he ever feels any pain!"

"Stop it Logan....I mean you can't kill him! I mean...you can, but your not going to right? Not really..."

"We'll see darlin, we'll see."

I stand up, dustin myself off, and when I look up I see Warren Perched at the window. How long has he been there? How much did he hear? He calls out to me,

"Logan, are you ok?"

"I'm fine War....don't worry about ME. I'll see ya in a couple days, I'm gona go take care of some buisness."

Its obvious that he knows something is wrong, but I don't wana burden the kid more than he needs. I just hope he didn't hear the whole thing. Hell I hope he missed all of it, though I guess it might be hard to miss the blood covered Wolverine sized cracks in the ground.

"Kitty get in the car, we're goin home."

"But shoul...?"

"Now....Kitty."

"Okay.."

We get in the car, I try not to leave to many blood stains on the seat, and I drive like a bat outa hell. Luckily the prof had all the car fully modified for performace so I don't have any trouble makin it back in under five minutes. The moment we pull up to the gate I can smell the scared stench of the blue fur ball. I track him up through the front door, kicking it open as I make my grand entrance. Kitty comes rushing in behind me to keep me from doing anything to stupid, but no matter what I choose I DO plan to knock some sense into the kid.

"WHERE ARE YOU ELF?! GET YOUR ASS DOWN HERE NOW!"

*SNIKT!*

I pop my claws to the ready and wait for a response, but the one I get isn't the one I expected.

"Logan? What are you doing? Whats goin on?"

"Ali?.....Wheres Kurt, we need to have a little talk about manners."

"Logan, you've got blood all over your shirt? What the hell happened? What the **** is going on?"

"You can ask little boy blue if he ever shows his sniveling, cowardace face! GET OUT HERE RAT BOY!"http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Angelvol2ufnsijdgn.jpg

As I watch the car tear down the street I can't help but smile alittle at the hell thats coming down on Kurt. But even that doesn't last as the beast takes hold of my guts again and the urge to just fly takes over. I let go of the window pane and push off into the night air letting my wings raise me above the buildings. I honestly don't know how much time passes only that I've made two complete rounds of Manhattan and seen a small handfull of heroes. Spider-Man, Daredevil, Moon Knight, hell even Iron Man. I can't help but wonder if their lives are as hectic as mine and how they deal with the **** that comes with this line of work.

Fatigue finally winning over I land on rooftop in what I think is Hell's Kitchen. Leaning against the wall I listen to the sounds of the city. Suddenly a scream cuts though the norm rocking me out of my peace.

"No! Leave me alone! Somebody help!"

I spot the situation immediately, some scumbag is trying to pull a woman into his car.

"Come on man hurry tha **** up!"

"I am dammit! The ***** is fighting..."

The creep finally pushes the terrified woman into the backseat as the driver peels out. I don't move as the car turns the corner and disappears from sight.

It's not my problem. Let on of the other heroes deal with it.

My mind goes back to Logan's voice.

What would Ali think of how your acting? What would she say?

Truth be told I know exactly what Ali would say.

War what the hell is wrong with you? Go!

I don't hesitate any further as I jump the barrier and fly after the car.

Mr. Marko

04-17-2009, 03:55 PM

Ol'Canucklehead

04-17-2009, 04:29 PM

http://i3.photobucket.com/albums/y55/Cyclone1906/79132-100452-nightcrawler.jpg?t=1239862653

After entering the mansion, I headed for the kitchen, grabbing a Pepsi from the fridge. Before I knew it, Logan's voice echoed through the entrance.

"WHERE ARE YOU ELF?! GET YOUR ASS DOWN HERE NOW!"

S***. I've had the ride home to cool down, and I realize now that my actions were...less than intelligent. I slowly move toward the entrance and I hear Ali's voice.

"You can ask little boy blue if he ever shows his sniveling, cowardace face! GET OUT HERE RAT BOY!"

I sigh and walk into the entrance, Pepsi still in hand. I stand motionless, avoiding Ali's confused glance.

He slumps in like a kid expecting to get time out. I wana just rush him before he has a chance to port, slice his tail off and choke him with it.....but I'll hold onto that idea for now.

"Well look who's home? I tell ya what, this will be more fun this way, why don't you explain to Ali WHY it is that I'm about to find out what Shishka-Rat tastes like BEFORE I cut you into tinny-bamfing-bits!"

She looks confused, and hes keepin silent.

"What are you talking about Logan?....Kurt? Whats going on?"

"Well lets see....after we find out that Warrens in trouble, blue boy here says he wants to go see him with me, to help him....We get there and all is going good...well as good as it can be with a guy who just had his heart ripped outa his chest and has been tryin to kill himself....but when it finaly looks like he might be comin around, fur face here decides its a good idea to start screamin "Ali's all mine" at the top o' his lungs! For chissakes! I told him to wait in the car, I get back, call him on his ****, and the little ****er decides to port me up in the air and drop me to the pavement. So what do you think Ali, should I cut him into cubes, or slices?"

Venom160

04-18-2009, 02:39 AM

He slumps in like a kid expecting to get time out. I wana just rush him before he has a chance to port, slice his tail off and choke him with it.....but I'll hold onto that idea for now.

"Well look who's home? I tell ya what, this will be more fun this way, why don't you explain to Ali WHY it is that I'm about to find out what Shishka-Rat tastes like BEFORE I cut you into tinny-bamfing-bits!"

She looks confused, and hes keepin silent.

"What are you talking about Logan?....Kurt? Whats going on?"

"Well lets see....after we find out that Warrens in trouble, blue boy here says he wants to go see him with me, to help him....We get there and all is going good...well as good as it can be with a guy who just had his heart ripped outa his chest and has been tryin to kill himself....but when it finaly looks like he might be comin around, fur face here decides its a good idea to start screamin "Ali's all mine" at the top o' his lungs! For chissakes! I told him to wait in the car, I get back, call him on his ****, and the little ****er decides to port me up in the air and drop me to the pavement. So what do you think Ali, should I cut him into cubes, or slices?"http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Cyke3.jpg

After recalibrating certain programs in the Danger Room I head up to the first floor in time to hear Logan's voice bellowing from the front door.

What else is new.

"So what do you think Ali, should I cut him into cubes, or slices?"

Ok thats seriously not good...

I step out of the hidden elevator and emerge into the hall. I have to admit I'm surprised to see that the person Logan has been tearing into was Kurt.

"What the hell is going on here?"

Kurt avoids my gaze and Ali keeps here eyes locked on Kurt.

"Logan what happened?"

Venom160

04-18-2009, 03:04 AM

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Angelvol2ufnsijdgn.jpg

As I watch the car tear down the street I can't help but smile alittle at the hell thats coming down on Kurt. But even that doesn't last as the beast takes hold of my guts again and the urge to just fly takes over. I let go of the window pane and push off into the night air letting my wings raise me above the buildings. I honestly don't know how much time passes only that I've made two complete rounds of Manhattan and seen a small handfull of heroes. Spider-Man, Daredevil, Moon Knight, hell even Iron Man. I can't help but wonder if their lives are as hectic as mine and how they deal with the **** that comes with this line of work.

Fatigue finally winning over I land on rooftop in what I think is Hell's Kitchen. Leaning against the wall I listen to the sounds of the city. Suddenly a scream cuts though the norm rocking me out of my peace.

"No! Leave me alone! Somebody help!"

I spot the situation immediately, some scumbag is trying to pull a woman into his car.

"Come on man hurry tha **** up!"

"I am dammit! The ***** is fighting..."

The creep finally pushes the terrified woman into the backseat as the driver peels out. I don't move as the car turns the corner and disappears from sight.

It's not my problem. Let one of the other heroes deal with it.

My mind goes back to Logan's voice.

What would Ali think of how your acting? What would she say?

Truth be told I know exactly what Ali would say.

War what the hell is wrong with you? Go!

I don't hesitate any further as I jump the barrier and fly after the car.http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Angelvol2ufnsijdgn.jpg

My smile broadens as I hear these creeps screams when I land on the car. The car starts to swerve causing me to drive my fingers into the steel to keep from being thrown off.

"What the **** was that?!"

"I told you man it's ****ing Daredevil! I told you we should looked for someone outside Hell's Kitchen!"

"Hes' still just a man you idiot. Just ****ing shoot him!"

Deafening blasts assault my ear as hot lead fly through the roof and into my flesh. The pain does nothing but drive me on.

"Bad mistake ****ers!"

Pulling back I slam a fist into the already damaged roof, the steel giving way like paper. One of the creeps continue firing into the roof emptying an entire clip into me.

"Heh...it tickles."

Finally getting a good hold on the roof I pull with all my strength ripping a large chunk right off the car.

"Hello *******s. Have you given much thought about the lord?"

I quickly reach out and grab the gun crushing it in my hands.

"Oh ****!"

"Damn straight."

The woman's screams mangle with the creeps as I grab the steering wheel and yank it to the right sending the car straight towards a building.

"No! Oh **** man please!"

I ignore the bastard's please as I yank the young girl out of the car and take to the air just as the car slams into the building. The woman is shaking in my arms.

"It's ok. I won't hurt you."

She calm down slightly as I circle around and land beside the the wrecked car.

"Here get to safety."

She blurts out a thank you and runs. I on the other hand advance on the car just as the passenger stumbles out. His eyes bug out when he spots me.

"Oh come on man we weren't gonna hurt her!"

"What were you gonna do to her?"

"Come on man...."

I lash out on the punk slamming his face into the hood.

"What were you gonna do to her!"

The punk's voice comes out alittle gurgled do to the broken nose and shattered teeth.

"Nofing! Sob guy pait us to brig hib girls. Hot girls."

"For what?"

The creep sobs in pain.

"I don know man....."

"Where were you supposed to take her!"

"A warehouse....on the east riber...."

I let go of the creep's hair and take to the air leaving the creeps to get help for themselves. The grin returns as I go higher. For the first time since all this I actually feel alive.

Catman_prb

04-18-2009, 03:59 PM

Venom160

04-20-2009, 02:19 AM

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/TarantulaBanner.jpg

Chapter 1: Second Chances

One week ago....

Embers slowly die as SHIELD agents clean up whats left of Oscorp Industries following a battle that left two young lives extinguished. It is here that our story begins. Agent Sharon Carter looks down at the disfigured face of the clone known as Kaine.

"I wonder why Colonel Fury want the bodies?"

Carter shoots an annoyed glance at the curious agent.

"Doesn't matter. Fury wants them thats' all that matters. Now speed it up! I want to get out of here sometime tonight."

"Yes ma'am!"

The agent quickly zips up the body bag and helps another carry it out of the ruins. Agent Carter turns to the other body pinned to a column, the motionless body of Tarantula.

"Poor kid...."

She reaches out and gently removes the mask off the fallen hero revealing his mutated features.

"I hope Octavius hangs for what he di..."

Suddenly the limp body spasms as Tarantula's eyes snap open. He tries to take in a deep breath but only succeeds to cough up blood.

"Oh my god!"

Carter places a hand on the side of his face while Tarantula continues trying to breath.

"Medic! Goddammit get a ****ing medic over here now!"http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/TarantulaBanner.jpg

Chapter 2: New Life/New Headaches

Days pass slowly as a thin form lays motionless in a hospital bed in the headquarters of both the Ultimates and SHIELD. His identity and injuries known to only a few individuals in the entire compound. His name is simply Tarantula and hes' about to regain consciousness. His eyes open staring around the the room in confusion. He tries to sit up only for a wave of pain to shoot through his chest.

"Ah! Yeah thats not gonna happen."

He looks weakly around his hospital bed for a call button but finds nothing.

"Dammit...."

Slowly he turns his head towards the door can almost imagine the armed SHIELD agents guarding the door.

"Hello? Anyone there?"

SenseiofCheese

04-20-2009, 10:46 AM

Clint shouted and slammed his blood stained fist down on the metal table in front of Fury.

"God dammit Nick," he growled "this is getting us nowhere but further up our own asses. I say that you just load us up with a **** load of ammunition and send us on our merry way. Beurocracy and negotiation won't get Stark back. Action will,"

Abruptly hanging up on Janet, Steve headed back inside the interrogation room at the sound of Barton's outburst. Having heard what Clint had said, Steve put a hand on Hawkeye's shoulder.

"I'm not one to disobey a direct order, Fury, but Clint is right. Tony's been gone now for almost 24 hours and we haven't even alerted the rest of the Ultimates."Cap says, and for a moment there is silence. Fury tilts his head down, as if collecting his thoughts, and then speaks.

"You think this is my first rodeo, Cap? You think I don't know what I'm doing?" he says, anger bubbling just underneath the surface. "My ways, exotic as they may be to you grunts, get more people home alive than yours. So you will do exactly as I say, both of you."

Barton is literally shaking with anger, and Rogers can't help but feel a small knot of the same forming in the pit of his stomach. Without further words, the two Ultimates make their way out of the interrogation room. Neither say a word as they walk out into the hallway, and begin making their way down the hall.

"So..." Steve finally says, taking stock of what he's about to say and what it could mean. Not just for him, but for the whole team. "Disobey Fury and go for Tony ourselves?"

Mr. Marko

04-20-2009, 01:35 PM

Catman_prb

04-20-2009, 02:00 PM

"So..." Steve finally says, taking stock of what he's about to say and what it could mean. Not just for him, but for the whole team. "Disobey Fury and go for Tony ourselves?"
"Ahahahahahaaa," Clint laughed "Of course we do,"

Barton slung his bow over his shoulder and attached his shotguns to the straps in the side of his shins.

"The only question is whether we bring the rest of the team. Oh, and how big a helicopter we steal,"

SenseiofCheese

04-20-2009, 02:55 PM

"Ahahahahahaaa," Clint laughed "Of course we do,"

Barton slung his bow over his shoulder and attached his shotguns to the straps in the side of his shins.

"The only question is whether we bring the rest of the team. Oh, and how big a helicopter we steal,"

"I hate to leave the team out of this but it's better that way. Once we get Tony back there'll be hell to pay. I'd be surprised if Fury doesn't have us kicked out to the street."

Steve goes silent as a uniformed SHIELD agent walks past the two, smiling and greeting them.

[FONT="Century Gothic"][COLOR="Blue"][B]"For now, it's just the two of us. I'm going to go suit up. Meet me in one hour, where Tony was abducted. There has to be something that can lead us to him."

Ol'Canucklehead

04-20-2009, 02:55 PM

http://i3.photobucket.com/albums/y55/Cyclone1906/79132-100452-nightcrawler.jpg?t=1239862653

I sigh angrily. This is ridiculous! "Alright, you guys wanna know whats going on?!" I look at Ali, remembering to choose my words wisely. I look into her eyes, ignoring the rest of the room. "Ever since coming to the mansion, I have watched you from afar as you and Warren were..." I trail off for a second, refusing to finish the thought. "After all this with Winters, I saw how much pain you were in and...I am here for you, Ali."

She smiles slightly through a confused gaze.

I turn to Logan. "Logan said that because we have had a relationship in a confusing time for you that I was as bad as Winters." I turn back to Ali, glancing at Scott. "The man who has caused unbelievable pain in everyone on this team. You'll have to excuse me if I overreacted, but I'm sure he's healed by now." I pause for a moment. "All but his pride I'm assuming."

Some things just are what they are. That was out of line, again the kid is so far off base and in such a self centered place that its just undeniable. The other thing thats undeniable is me, its undeniable as all hell that I got a short temper and react as I see fit. So.......

With my fist still clenched, I retract my claws and punch the little son of a ***** in the gut. When he doubles over in pain I reach back and slug him in the head with an adimantium fist.

Scott jumps, unsure for a moment of what the hell is going on, but he sees the look in my eyes and I'm sure he can tell that I mean buisness.

"You wana ******** some more little man? Go ahead an' act like the inocent victim and tell "Your side a' the story", I don't care, cuz I'll say exactly what I did before. Your just as bad as Winters because what your doing to this girl....this girl who has been like a daughter to me, is just as bad as rape! Its not a confusing time you, your just being a selfish little prick!"

Cyclops tries to hold me back and pull me away, but I jerk my arm free of him.

"Get offa me bub! Don't you see? Huh? You look me in the eye and tell me that if Jean lost it, and said to you what Ali said to Warren that you would even think about letin me live if I started shackin up with her?"

Scott let go of my arm and took a step back, I turn my attention to Ali,

"Ali.....darlin, one day you're gona remember who you really are, what you've been through, and its gona hurt....but you'll also remember Warren. Through everything we went through, through everything I tried to help you with.....I never, not once saw you anywhere near as happy as you were with War. I think you know somethins missin, your not sure what it is but your afraid to even look it in the eye.....I know, believe me amnesia does that sorta thing. But one day you'll be happy again, and if I can help I will....."

I turn my attention back to the elf, he lies crumpeled on the floor, barely able to breath.

"But I also promised I wouldn't let anyone hurt you again.....and I aim to keep that promise. There aint no way that I'm gona let some self centered, blue, hairy, FREAK hurt you."

I turn back to Scott,

"We went to see Warren today, hes been tryin to kill himself since this all happened. Stupid I know, but the guy is hurtin bad....So right when I start talkin some sense into him, blue boy here, who taged along to "make peace with him", started tellin him to go to hell and that he was the one that Ali wanted.....a good thing to tell someone in his position right?"

Scott glared at Kurt,

"So I'll tell ya this once, and only once, I don't work with backstabin traitors, and I aint gona put up with this sniveling little coward! So....you gota choice to make bub, either he goes, or I go. I want him outa this team, and outa the X-Men......or I walk, and you won't ever see me back......save when I come to collect his scalp!"

Venom160

04-20-2009, 08:25 PM

Some things just are what they are. That was out of line, again the kid is so far off base and in such a self centered place that its just undeniable. The other thing thats undeniable is me, its undeniable as all hell that I got a short temper and react as I see fit. So.......

With my fist still clenched, I retract my claws and punch the little son of a ***** in the gut. When he doubles over in pain I reach back and slug him in the head with an adimantium fist.

Scott jumps, unsure for a moment of what the hell is going on, but he sees the look in my eyes and I'm sure he can tell that I mean buisness.

"You wana ******** some more little man? Go ahead an' act like the inocent victim and tell "Your side a' the story", I don't care, cuz I'll say exactly what I did before. Your just as bad as Winters because what your doing to this girl....this girl who has been like a daughter to me, is just as bad as rape! Its not a confusing time you, your just being a selfish little prick!"

Cyclops tries to hold me back and pull me away, but I jerk my arm free of him.

"Get offa me bub! Don't you see? Huh? You look me in the eye and tell me that if Jean lost it, and said to you what Ali said to Warren that you would even think about letin me live if I started shackin up with her?"

Scott let go of my arm and took a step back, I turn my attention to Ali,

"Ali.....darlin, one day you're gona remember who you really are, what you've been through, and its gona hurt....but you'll also remember Warren. Through everything we went through, through everything I tried to help you with.....I never, not once saw you anywhere near as happy as you were with War. I think you know somethins missin, your not sure what it is but your afraid to even look it in the eye.....I know, believe me amnesia does that sorta thing. But one day you'll be happy again, and if I can help I will....."

I turn my attention back to the elf, he lies crumpeled on the floor, barely able to breath.

"But I also promised I wouldn't let anyone hurt you again.....and I aim to keep that promise. There aint no way that I'm gona let some self centered, blue, hairy, FREAK hurt you."

I turn back to Scott,

"We went to see Warren today, hes been tryin to kill himself since this all happened. Stupid I know, but the guy is hurtin bad....So right when I start talkin some sense into him, blue boy here, who taged along to "make peace with him", started tellin him to go to hell and that he was the one that Ali wanted.....a good thing to tell someone in his position right?"

Scott glared at Kurt,

"So I'll tell ya this once, and only once, I don't work with backstabin traitors, and I aint gona put up with this sniveling little coward! So....you gota choice to make bub, either he goes, or I go. I want him outa this team, and outa the X-Men......or I walk, and you won't ever see me back......save when I come to collect his scalp!"http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Cyke3.jpg

My glare doesn't leave Nightcrawler as I turn what logan said in my mind. Did Kurt really say those things to Warren? Is Warren really in the suicidal state that Logan says he is? While all this is going through my mind another part of me start to beat myself up for not realizing the state my family was in.

<Scott.>

<You been following all of this Professor?>

<Ofcourse.>

<Is it true?>

<I'm afraid so. Warren is in the shape that Logan claims he is.>

<And Kurt?>

<Sadly yes. Kurt believes he has done nothing wrong. His love for Alison is blinding him.>

<What should we do?>

Time passes agonizingly slow as I await the Professor's response.

<Try to keep everyone calm. I'm on my way.>

My attention comes back to the here and now. Ali has moved to Kurt's side and slips an arm around him while Logan boars holes into both of them.

"Kurt go into the next room. I need to talk to Logan."

Eddie Brock

04-20-2009, 08:28 PM

THE GREEN GOBLIN

It's hard to see through the crowd and even harder to think through the 'music.' Of all the places to seek someone out, this nightclub surely is one of the worst. Everyone is swaying back and forth in a terrible mockery of 'dancing.' The body heat being generated from the dance floor is overpowering and sickening. It's causing me to sweat through my three-piece suit. I thought there was no environment worse than the bar where we found Bullseye. I was wrong.

Speaking of the devil himself, Bullseye is in tow, dressed ridiculously. Then again, he does fit the part of a clubgoer. Adorned in a button-down shirt - carelessly unbuttoned - he's wearing shorts and purple sunglasses. At least he's drawing no attention to himself, as I requested. Besides, a fool should wear a fool's clothes, I suppose.

Looking up, I spot a crowded balcony above the dance floor. Drunken twenty-somethings are gathered around a couch - each tenuously holding their drinks. The collection of people makes it almost impossible to see the couch from this distance, but every now and then I can make out the figures seated there. It doesn't take me long to realize what I'm looking at.

Hitting Bullseye on the shoulder, I nod, "Over there."

Bullseye lowers his sunglasses and squints.

"Stay down here," I order. We've already discussed the plan, but I want to repeat it for emphasis. "If anything seems out of the ordinary, then you jump in. Got it?" He's still looking at the balcony. I smack him lightly on the cheek. "Got it?"

Bullseye sneers. "Course...boss," he hisses in that irritable accent of his. He glares at me for a moment before pushing off into the crowd. I watch him as he makes his way to the bar. Shaking my head, I refocus on the task at hand.

I ascend the spiral staircase leading to the balcony. My presence is hardly noticed. All the attention is directed towards the young, voluptuous figure seated on the couch. In fact, only she looks at me. With a seductive glare, she studies me. Meanwhile, a large, bald man whispers in her ear. He then proceeds to kiss her neck vigorously. She merely pats his knee in approval.

"Skurge, fetch me a drink, will you?" she suggests, never taking her eyes off me. The man gets down from the couch and lumbers toward me. With a leer, he brushes past me and descends the staircase. The woman stretches out on the couch - an action which draws murmurs from the other men. "I had hoped you might come," she purrs.

With a polite smile, I explain, "Your contempt for a certain Ultimate is well known, Enchantress." I put my hands in my pockets as I look at her. She is attractive and sensual. Her every motion drips with sexuality.

"Thor has denied my advances on several occasions," Enchantress sighs. Her demeanor then turns suddenly to bitterness. Through clenched teeth, she adds, "It is a humiliation not easily forgotten." Her fingernails are digging into the couch.

"Hell hath no fury," I muse. She relaxes slightly. "However, you certainly have your fair pickings of suitors."

Dismissively, Enchantress replies, "None of them can ever hope to measure up to the Odison." She runs a finger across her lips before looking back at me. Her gaze is suggestive and blunt. "However, you - Norman Osborn - are powerful, strong...more than enough man for my needs."

I begin to feel her allure take effect. I hold myself back. "I already have a lover," I respond, "Revenge." The word causes a twinkle in her eyes.

"She is a powerful mistress," Enchantress admits. With a sigh, she spins her hand gracefully through the air. "I can only hope to match her power one day."

I grin. "Join me, and you will have that power." I hold out my hand.

Enchantress smirks naughtily.

Venom160

04-20-2009, 09:28 PM

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Angelvol2ufnsijdgn.jpg

My smile broadens as I hear these creeps screams when I land on the car. The car starts to swerve causing me to drive my fingers into the steel to keep from being thrown off.

"What the **** was that?!"

"I told you man it's ****ing Daredevil! I told you we should looked for someone outside Hell's Kitchen!"

"Hes' still just a man you idiot. Just ****ing shoot him!"

Deafening blasts assault my ear as hot lead fly through the roof and into my flesh. The pain does nothing but drive me on.

"Bad mistake ****ers!"

Pulling back I slam a fist into the already damaged roof, the steel giving way like paper. One of the creeps continue firing into the roof emptying an entire clip into me.

"Heh...it tickles."

Finally getting a good hold on the roof I pull with all my strength ripping a large chunk right off the car.

"Hello *******s. Have you given much thought about the lord?"

I quickly reach out and grab the gun crushing it in my hands.

"Oh ****!"

"Damn straight."

The woman's screams mangle with the creeps as I grab the steering wheel and yank it to the right sending the car straight towards a building.

"No! Oh **** man please!"

I ignore the bastard's please as I yank the young girl out of the car and take to the air just as the car slams into the building. The woman is shaking in my arms.

"It's ok. I won't hurt you."

She calm down slightly as I circle around and land beside the the wrecked car.

"Here get to safety."

She blurts out a thank you and runs. I on the other hand advance on the car just as the passenger stumbles out. His eyes bug out when he spots me.

"Oh come on man we weren't gonna hurt her!"

"What were you gonna do to her?"

"Come on man...."

I lash out on the punk slamming his face into the hood.

"What were you gonna do to her!"

The punk's voice comes out alittle gurgled do to the broken nose and shattered teeth.

"Nofing! Sob guy pait us to brig hib girls. Hot girls."

"For what?"

The creep sobs in pain.

"I don know man....."

"Where were you supposed to take her!"

"A warehouse....on the east riber...."

I let go of the creep's hair and take to the air leaving the creeps to get help for themselves. The grin returns as I go higher. For the first time since all this I actually feel alive.http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Angelvol2ufnsijdgn.jpg

I have to fight the urge to throw up as I see what is going on in this warehouse. These sons of *****es are running a prostitution ring. Women, teenagers, **** even children! These pieces of trash is doing this **** to children! The one thing I know is that it's ending tonight, I'm putting each and every one of these lowlifes in body bags.

Hiding among the rafters I scout the kind of defense this scum have. I'm amazed that an operation this large has gone unnoticed unless serious money has changed hands. I'm able to spot three separate holding cells and about fifteen armed guards until new voices catch my attention. Two men enter the warehouse flanked by a small group of bodyguards.

"Come my friend. I'm sure we have what your looking for...."

"You better for what I'm paying."

"You have to understand that not many clients ask for a mutant. That plus the extra security and restraints the price would obviously go up."

"Whatever just show me the merchandise."

With a nod the man signals the guards and they start to bring out several mutants, all shackled with odd machines attached to their necks.

"Whats with the collars?"

"They're mutant inhibitors. A little something bought from Mojo."

"Mojo?"

"Some freak from Genoshia. Runs a mutant hunting show. These little gems are his newest toys. Got them dirt cheap with the promise that once they freaks are burnt out that we'll ship em to him."

"So they turn off their powers?"

"Most of the time."

"Most?"

The boss nods his head toward the final mutant that his guards are wheeling out. The poor girl is being treated like Hannibal ****ing Lecter. Her hands are strapped across her chest and her head is covered with a sack.

"This little sweetheart is a fighter. The collar doesn't seem to work with her. Last time a client requested her we had to drug her into unconsciousness. She almost wouldn't be worth the hassle if she wasn't such a gorgeous thing."

Finally having enough I dive off the rafters and plunge straight towards the boss. The creep had only enough time to yell "guards" before his neck was broken.

Blacklight

04-20-2009, 10:11 PM

http://i584.photobucket.com/albums/ss289/blacklight521/UltSpider-ManBanner1.png?t=1240282646

So... I have this friend. Smart kid actually. Kind of witty, his Aunt May is great, and boy is his girlfriend, Mary-Jane Watson, beautiful. But this 'friend'? There's more to him than the eye can see, for he leads a secret life... One full of ACTION and ADVENTURE! As well as the occasional turmoil and crazy whackjobs trying to kill him, because he's no ordinary kid... As it turns out, he's Spider-Man! And this friend's name is Peter Parker, which just so happens to be my name too, because he's actually not a friend of mine... He's me.

"Why do you parade around in and risk yours and your loved one's lives on a daily basis, Pete?" you ask? Do you REALLY want to know? Because let's face it, this story isn't for the faint of heart... You really want to know why I am who I am? Okay... I'll warned you.

It all started with one man. My Uncle Ben. You see, when I was bitten by a spider that was genetically enhanced with a prototype super-soldier serum (you know, like the one they used on Captain America? I met him once. Quite the hoot, that guy is...), and gave me these... powers. Abilities that were similar to a spider, and at first I used them to make money by wrestling, until the guy in charge didn't give me the money I earned, and he was robbed right after I had left the room.

The burgler even ran past me in the hallway, and I let him go... Because I thought it would a nice little revenge for that guy not paying me. Boy would that decision come back to bite me in the... well you know.

Because I failed to do the responsible thing by stopping him, he managed to shoot my Uncle Ben to steal his car. That night, the man, the GREAT man that took me in when I lost my parents, The man that raised me since I was a child and taught me the values of right and wrong, values I purposefully didn't follow when that robber, my Uncle's killer ran past me in that hallway, DIED in my arms...

The last thing he told me before he was murdered was "With great power, comes great responsibility...". I would, from that night on, LIVE by those words, and thus, Spider-Man was born. Using his powers responsibly to help the citizens of New York avoid the same fate as my Uncle Ben, not only because it's the right thing to do, but also to honor that great man that raised me and guided me to live by that motto. That's why I do it...

That's why I'm Spider-Man...

After all, that's who I am. I'm Spider-Man. Even right now, I'm swinging through the skies, watching out for the people of this city...

http://i584.photobucket.com/albums/ss289/blacklight521/Spidey10.jpg?t=1240200642

You know something? It's such a beautiful day today in New York City. The sun is shining. The wind is cool and refreshing, and the predominately natural scent of automotive exhaust and 12-inch frankfurters is barely noticeable. It feels calm. Serene. Tranquil. Something I rarely get to experience, given what I do. It feels good. Almost makes me want to sing...

"Don't stop! Believin'!"

As I rocked on to the Journey that played in my head and continued swinging on the fibrous thread of web that I held firmly in my hand and between my fingers, I felt a strange feeling in the back of my neck. One that caused me to come to an abrupt halt. It was my spider-sense, and it was going off like a metal detector that the Tin-Man just walked through....

I gently let go of the line and clung myself to the side of a nearby building to notice my surroundings, taking in every detail. Looking for any irregularity, and that's when I heard it. An alarm. It sounded like a schoolbell, and believe me, I know all too well what that sounds like. Except it was louder, and much more alerting, like it's coming from...

The bank. Luckily it's only a few feet away...

Jumping off of the reflective window, I pressed my middle two fingers into the buttons in the palm of my glove, and watched as the strands of webbing all weaved into one larger line before adhering to the nearest balcony, and with a tremendous amount of momentum, I leapt off the web at the near-top of my swing arc and felt the rush as the wind blew against my masked face, before landing gently on the roof of the bank, before I crawled off the ledge and down the side of the wall, and utilizing the element of surprise, I managed to peer through a window to get a good look of what's going on.

"Well lookie who we have here..."

* * *

Can you believe this guy? It seems like every other day he's trying to make his big score, but I'm always right around the corner...

"Everyone back up! Now!"

BOOM!!

http://i584.photobucket.com/albums/ss289/blacklight521/141908-153069-shocker_super-1.jpg?t=1240198517

"I said, Back the F*** up! I'm not kidding around this time!"

If there is one guy, just one person that I actually hope to see at a bank robbery, it would have to be Herman Schultz, the "Shocker". The guy is so lame, that every time we meet, it ends with him in webs. And lucky me that it's, once again, he who has set off the bank's alarms, and lucky him that his freindly neighborhood Spider-Man happened to be around today to crash the party.

"Pleasure doing business with you. Now if you'll excuse me--"

"Omigod, Taylor Hicks! Fancy seeing you here! Can I have your autograph? I'm a BIG Idol fan..." I announced as I lowered myself from a webline clinging to the ceiling like a Duncan yo-yo, obstructing his path to the front door.

"Spider-Man!" The crowd of bystanders called out, alerting the Shocker of my prescence.

"Spider-Man! Wh-what are you doing here?"

"I had to make a transaction. It's incredible how much web-shooters cost these days. I blame it on the poor economy..."

"Oh great! First the She-Spider, and now YOU! You know how hard it was getting out of jail after the pre-menstrual version of you had me put away?!"

Wow... Glad to hear that my female counterpart is still around. After what happened with Octavius and the cloning shenannigans, I would've thought she would've left New York. But alls wellthat ends well I guess... Just makes my job easier now that there's two of me putting baddes like Hermie here away.

"Speaking of pre-menstruation... Is it that time of the month for you again, Hermie?"

"RRRGH! Enough talk, web-head! Get out of my way before I crush you like the bug you are..."

"First off, I prefer the term "arachnid"... And second, I agree. No more talking. Let's dance!"

God, I hope Lady GaGa doesn't have me sued for using that line... She looks like the type that would. You can tell by the hair...

THWIP!

Before he could blink, I shot a small line of web at the dufflebag of cash he had in his right hand, and managed to rip it from his gloved fingers. He looked down at his empty hand before looking to see me gone, clinging to the ceiling and webbing the dufflebag to it. I wasn't worried too much about how the staff will get it down, because the web will disolve in about an hour anyways. Plenty of time for me to take this clown to the cleaners...

Before I got too deep into thought however, my spider sense went off in time for me to dodge one of his vibro-blasts. I then jumped from the ceiling to a nearby pillar, and looked at the Shocker shooting wildly like a maniac. He's gonna bring this place down, and there's too many hostages in here for me to allow him the time he needs to do that.

"C'mon, Hermy. Catch the birdie!" I taunted. He then shot out another deadly discharge, which to his chagrin I again easily avoided.

"Hold still, Spider!"

"My god, Shocker... Your aim is worse than Dick Cheney's! I bet you couldn't hit the broad side of your friend's face!"

"Ha-ha. Funny, wall-crawler. Let's see how much you laugh when I crush your windpipe..."

"You'll have to catch me first!!"

The Shocker then became so enraged that he launched three more vibro-bullets, and with each one I avoided, I came closer and closer to where he stood, which caused him to move back towards the wall and infront of another huge support pillar. Then when he was distracted by my insults, I simultaneously fired two lines of web at him...

THWIP!

http://i584.photobucket.com/albums/ss289/blacklight521/Spidey8-1.jpg?t=1240201182

Which had both missed his head by centimeters.

"Hah! You missed, web-head."

"Wasn't aimin' at ya..." I retorted with a smirk.

Hook, line and sinker!

Tugging on the pillar behind him and watching it collapse on top of him, I smiled beneath my mask. The impact knocked him out cold...

"Night night, Shocky."

In the next moment, I was gone. Swinging throught the skyline of the Big Apple, leaving behind a webbed up supervillain, and and one of my signature trademarked notes attatched for the police that helps them give credit where it's due.

Courtesy of your Friendly Neighborhood Spider-Man!

Ol'Canucklehead

04-21-2009, 02:21 PM

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Cyke3.jpg

My glare doesn't leave Nightcrawler as I turn what logan said in my mind. Did Kurt really say those things to Warren? Is Warren really in the suicidal state that Logan says he is? While all this is going through my mind another part of me start to beat myself up for not realizing the state my family was in.

<Scott.>

<You been following all of this Professor?>

<Ofcourse.>

<Is it true?>

<I'm afraid so. Warren is in the shape that Logan claims he is.>

<And Kurt?>

<Sadly yes. Kurt believes he has done nothing wrong. His love for Alison is blinding him.>

<What should we do?>

Time passes agonizingly slow as I await the Professor's response.

<Try to keep everyone calm. I'm on my way.>

My attention comes back to the here and now. Ali has moved to Kurt's side and slips an arm around him while Logan boars holes into both of them.

"Kurt go into the next room. I need to talk to Logan."

Ali helps to pick up Kurt and move him into the living area. I glare at Kurt until my eyes burn. Looking at the way Scott has been looking around the room, focusing on nothing inbetween thoughts, I'm willin to guess the proff and him are havin a little chat. I turn my attention to him and ask,

"So what do you we have to talk about? Or should I ask, what does Chuck want? C'mon out Charlie, you might as well be a part o' this."

Venom160

04-21-2009, 06:02 PM

Ali helps to pick up Kurt and move him into the living area. I glare at Kurt until my eyes burn. Looking at the way Scott has been looking around the room, focusing on nothing inbetween thoughts, I'm willin to guess the proff and him are havin a little chat. I turn my attention to him and ask,

"So what do you we have to talk about? Or should I ask, what does Chuck want? C'mon out Charlie, you might as well be a part o' this."http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Cyke3.jpg

I can understand Logan's anger, hell I'm pissed at Kurt's behavior but Logan's ultimatum isn't gonna work either.

"So what do you we have to talk about? Or should I ask, what does Chuck want? C'mon out Charlie, you might as well be a part o' this."

As if on cue Professor Xavier enters followed not far by Jean.

"Logan..."

"Look Chuck don't try an talk me outta.."

Jean's glare is piercing as she directs it towards Wolverine.

"Let him talk."

The look Logan gives Jean says it all. He would do anything if she asked him to.

"Logan I strongly suggest you rethink your next move. We can't kick Kurt out."

Logan's anger flares up as he paces the room like a caged animal.

"But look what hes' done! Look what hes' done to Ali!"

"Alison is not in the clear about this."

"Your gotta be ****ing me..."

"Alison's mind is splintered. She is grasping for anything that feels familiar and that was Kurt. Anything that happened after that was consensual."

Logan's pacing speeds up as his anger intensifies.

"So your gonna let this go! You didn't see Warren! If it wasn't for the healing factor War would be dead right now!"

"I'm not saying that tonight's actions won't go unpunished but not how you want it to happen. The team is too fractured already to handle losing anyone else. And with whats coming we can't afford that to happen."

My attention snaps to my mentor. With whats coming?

"What do you mean Professor?"

Professor Xavier shakes his head.

"I can't say for sure but one thing I know for sure is that Warren's company is involved...."

Eddie Brock

04-21-2009, 08:19 PM

IRON FIST
Networking: Part 2

By the time our fifth training session is done, Cage and I are both coated in a layer of thick, sticky sweat. He has natural ability. I'll give him that. Still, like Chang-Shi has said, he lacks form or discipline. Good thing that's what he's here to learn. I pat him on the shoulder as I bury my face into a dingy, once-white towel. He smiles as he drinks from his water bottle.

"You're doing good," Shang admits. He has been watching from the side, learning how Cage operates. No one I know is better at picking apart fighting styles than Shang. He practically knows them all. "You're learning surprisingly quickly."

Cage laughs. "Wait'll you see me once I get the hang of that 'iron fist' thing." He turns to me and asks, "How'd you say that works again?"

"It's a little complicated," I warn, "but it all comes down to chi - the lifeforce that exists in all things." I move my hands around to try and help visualize the concept. "Through meditation and training, you can actually feel chi, flowing through you. Once you get there, it's just a matter of learning how to focus it."

Cage makes a fist and examines it. "Can you do it?" he asks Shang curiously.

"It works a little different for everyone," Shang shrugs. Pointing at me, he explains, "For Danny, it makes his fist as hard as iron. For me, it sorta just enhances my focus." He shrugs again. "It all depends on how you choose to manipulate it."

"I think it'd be pretty sweet to be invulnerable," Cage announces. He continues looking at his fist.

Turning his attention back to me, Shang asks, "Three may be better than two, but we're still hopelessly undermanned for this." He looks genuinely concerned. I'm not sure what to say. It seems like our type is a dying breed.

"I know someone we might be able to talk to," Cage interjects. "She's been out of the game for a while, but it might be worth a shot." He looks from Shang to me, then back to Shang.

"She?" I repeat.

***

"This is where I can usually find her," Cage explains, pointing to a rundown gym. It's not exactly in an ideal location. The surrounding neighborhood is nothing short of a hellhole. In fact, the old gym is like a beacon of the past, being overrun by a grim future.

We enter the gym. It's poorly lit and dusty. A lot of the equipment is worn out or just plain broken. There's an empty boxing ring in the center of the room. The sound of punches landing on a bag can be heard echoing. She must be on the other side of the boxing ring. Cage, Shang, and I turn the corner.

"Misty?"

The woman turns from the bag and looks at us. She lights up when she sees Cage. "Luke!" she announces excitedly. She runs up and hugs him. When the moment has passed, she looks at us. "What's--?"

"Guys, this is Misty Knight. Misty, these are the guys."

Blacklight

04-21-2009, 10:17 PM

http://i584.photobucket.com/albums/ss289/blacklight521/UltSpider-ManBanner1.png?t=1240282646

Who am I? I'm Spider-Man. But I'm also Peter Parker, balancing a job, a relationship, school and, unbeknownst to most, superheroics. Which as of this moment, I am currently doing none of the above. Instead? I'm watching a little television to get over the craziness with Shocker, Electro and the Good Doctor and his little "How many Spider-Men can I clone to screw in a light bulb?" experiment. Hoping that watching a little Battlestar Galactica will help me to just sit back, relax, and...

"...to begin by apologizing for calling you here today on such short notice. There were concerns that had to be considered first."

Is...is that N-Norman? As in Norman Osborn aka the Green Goblin aka my archnemesis aka the guy who tried to kill me numerous times and blackmailed me into helping him attack the White House aka father of my former best friend turned Hobgoblin, Harry Osborn aka Mr. Crazy-face-pants with a superiority complex and ego the size of Mount Rushmore? And he's on TV? Making a s-speech?

This can't be good...

"I have come before you today that admit that I have a sickness."

"As a result of this sickness - this mutation -I have committed terrible acts, including an all-too-infamous one on the very lawn where we have assembled today. I was a danger to myself and society."

A sickness? Mutation!? What B.S.! Osborn became the Goblin under his own power. He was in control of his actions the whole time. He killed people by choice. He even tried to kill MJ! And he did it to himself... All so that he could have the power to destroy me. The only 'success' he's had in his miserable attempts to create a super-soldier for SHIELD.

"I don't blame General Nicholas Fury and SHIELD for apprehending me that night. It was the only natural response. However, the course of action - of lack thereof - that General Fury pursued following those events was downright unconstitutional."

Despite my not necessarily agreeing with how Fury goes about handling things, I can only say that whatever Fury did to Osborn, he had it coming for all the despicable things he's done.

"For the past several months, I have been held in a maximum security facility located beneath the Triskelion. I was denied any contact to the outside world. It didn't take me long to realize that I was never going to stand trial."

"I'm not trying to belittle the harm I caused as 'the Green Goblin,' as you members of the media were so quick to label me,"

"However, who's to say that my actions while in that transformed state were not the result of an altered state of consciousness? Would it be unreasonable to claim insanity? Without a trial, can we ever know?"

"My point is that we are entering a new era, America. Never before have we had to deal with superhuman crime. Our legal system was not designed for such a thing. Our judicial system has no precedent. If we hope to maintain our position as one of the most progressive nations in the world, we must deal with this rising issue.

"But denying constitutional rights is not the way to go about it,"

"Since their inception, the Ultimates have been attacked verbally and criticized heavily. Frankly, it is not without good reason. Due to the lack of standards in these evolving times, the Ultimates have felt free to write the book, as it were, on dealing with superhuman crime. They have operated in a jurisdiction entirely of their own. One that's above the law."

"Is that any better than the people they're trying to fight?"

"Frankly, America, don't we deserve better? If we're to be represented by a group of upstanding, superhuman citizens, shouldn't it be one that we can trust? That we can respect? I think so. That is why, effectively immediately, I will be funneling OsCorp funds into the Thunderbolts Initiative."

"We deserve better, America. Let's show the rest of the world what we're capable of. Thank you. Have a wonderful day."

"Thunderbolt... Initiative?"

Hearing the rest of Norman's speech, it really made me frustrated. Now, because Osborn has twisted the story to help him achieve his own goals, the public are now thinking him to be a... a hero. All the while Fury and SHIELD are getting shafted. Oh the irony... The way I see it? Either the big man upstairs has quite the sense of humor, or my old friend the Goblin is planning something... Something BIG.

Pete, don't say it... Not with your luck. For the love of God... PLEASE DON'T!

"How can this get any worse?"

Pete, you idiot... You said it. You've officially opened Pandora's Box... Now things are going to get worse. They always do...

*KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK!!*

"Peter! Could you see who that is, dear?"

"Yeah. I'll get it!" I called out to Aunt May, who was in the kitchen preparing some vegetables for dinner.

Jumping up from the couch, I walked to the door. Maybe it wwas going to be Mary Jane, looking to go see a movie or stay for dinner. Or even her Aunt looking to borrow something from Aunt May's kitchen.

I turned the knob and pulled the door open.

"YOU! What... What are you doing here!?!"

You see, Pete? I told you it would get worse...

Eddie Brock

04-21-2009, 10:38 PM

*KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK!!*

"Peter! Could you see who that is, dear?"

"Yeah. I'll get it!" I called out to Aunt May, who was in the kitchen preparing some vegetables for dinner.

Jumping up from the couch, I walked to the door. Maybe it wwas going to be Mary Jane, looking to go see a movie or stay for dinner. Or even her Aunt looking to borrow something from Aunt May's kitchen.

I turned the knob and pulled the door open.

"YOU! What... What are you doing here!?!"

You see, Pete? I told you it would get worse...

I smile from ear to ear. "Good evening, Peter," I greet politely. "It's not too late for me to come in, is it?" Not allowing him to respond, I push the door wide open and let myself in. I put my hands back in my pockets as I look around the place. "Hmm. Have I ever told you that your house has a lovely atmosphere? Very cozy. Very...inviting."

I turn and see that Peter is fuming. I pretend to ignore it.

Blacklight

04-21-2009, 10:42 PM

I smile from ear to ear. "Good evening, Peter," I greet politely. "It's not too late for me to come in, is it?" Not allowing him to respond, I push the door wide open and let myself in. I put my hands back in my pockets as I look around the place. "Hmm. Have I ever told you that your house has a lovely atmosphere? Very cozy. Very...inviting."

I turn and see that Peter is fuming. I pretend to ignore it.

"Osborn..." I snarled, clenching my fists.

"If you're looking for a fight, Fine. But not here. I'm not willing to put my Aunt's safety at risk just so you and I can tussle..."

Eddie Brock

04-22-2009, 05:54 AM

"Osborn..." I snarled, clenching my fists.

"If you're looking for a fight, Fine. But not here. I'm not willing to put my Aunt's safety at risk just so you and I can tussle..."

"Fight you?" I laugh. I place a stern hand on Peter's shoulder, but my smile never wavers. "Now, why would I ever want to do that?" I can almost feel the twinkle in my eyes as I speak.

Taking my hand off Peter, I continue deeper into the house. The television is on, and I see myself, shaking hands with the President. I chuckle inwardly. Peter was watching footage of my speech. Good. I want him to know what's coming.

"So, be honest here, what did you think?" I ask, pointing to the screen. "Did I come off as 'preachy?'"

Blacklight

04-22-2009, 09:07 PM

"Fight you?" I laugh. I place a stern hand on Peter's shoulder, but my smile never wavers. "Now, why would I ever want to do that?" I can almost feel the twinkle in my eyes as I speak.

Taking my hand off Peter, I continue deeper into the house. The television is on, and I see myself, shaking hands with the President. I chuckle inwardly. Peter was watching footage of my speech. Good. I want him to know what's coming.

"So, be honest here, what did you think?" I ask, pointing to the screen. "Did I come off as 'preachy?'"

My blood was boiling at this point. How dare he touch me! After all he's done to try and ruin everything I hold dear, he waltzes in all willy-nilly and pretends to be a changed man. One thing's for certain... I'm not buying it.

Not. One. Bit...

"You wanna know what I think, Osborn? I think you came off as a dic--"

"Peter! Who was at the door!?"

Oh no... I forgot about Aunt May. She's not going to be too happy to see a crazed super-serial killer standing in our living room. Gonna have to come up with something to keep her in the kitchen long enough to get Osborn out of here.

"It's noone Aunt May! Just a salesman!"

I turned back to Osborn, who was grinning like the Chesire Cat.

"What do you want from me, Norman?"

Eddie Brock

04-22-2009, 09:21 PM

My blood was boiling at this point. How dare he touch me! After all he's done to try and ruin everything I hold dear, he waltzes in all willy-nilly and pretends to be a changed man. One thing's for certain... I'm not buying it.

Not. One. Bit...

"You wanna know what I think, Osborn? I think you came off as a dic--"

"Peter! Who was at the door!?"

Oh no... I forgot about Aunt May. She's not going to be too happy to see a crazed super-serial killer standing in our living room. Gonna have to come up with something to keep her in the kitchen long enough to get Osborn out of here.

"It's noone Aunt May! Just a salesman!"

I turned back to Osborn, who was grinning like the Chesire Cat.

"What do you want from me, Norman?"
I finally allow my smile to dissipate. "Peter," I begin solemnly, "This feud between myself and Fury has escalated to a point of no-return." I frown slightly. "Unfortunately, as it stands, there can be only one outcome."

My eyes bore into Peter's as I deliver my next word.

"War."

I walk aimlessly through the tiny living room, examining the various pictures hanging on the wall. I pause as I pass one of Peter's uncle, beaming brightly with his hands on a younger Peter's shoulders. I realize that you will find no such pictures of myself and Harry.

"Make no mistake, son," I warn as I remain fixated on the aged photograph, "General Nicholas Fury is just as ruthless as I am. He will stop at nothing to get to me, and he doesn't care who stands in the way." I look back at Peter, who's still visibly displeased. I take one more glance at the photograph before turning my attention back to Peter.

"Do something for me, and I can assure that - when the dust settles - you, your family, and your friends will be safe," I promise. "You are my legacy - what I will be remembered for. You're like the son I was never lucky enough to have."

I turn my gaze to floor while centering myself. Then, with a stern expression, I continue, "If you cross me, however, then you will perish along with Fury, the Ultimates, and everyone else who tries to defy me."

Gallagher

04-23-2009, 11:59 AM

NICK FURY - DIRECTOR OF SHIELD

As Steve and Clint leave the room Fury sighs and moves to lean against the wall.

"Do you think they'll stay put?" Asks a SHIELD agent, coincidentally one of the members of the secret wetwork team put together earlier that same day.

Fury turns his head, a slight smirk forming on his face.

"Of course not, Stark is one of the boys, they'll hunt high and low for that walking drinks dispenser. In fact, I counted on it, I knew if I pushed hard enough in one direction they'd go the other, reverse psychology 101 Dugan, one of the most powerful tools the mind has. Effective against Children, Teens and Superheroes."

The man Fury had called 'Dugan' chuckled.

"Makes your job easier right?"

"Of course, they go hunting Stark while I can focus on bringing Osborn's green ass back to the triskellion. Remember that conversation that didn't happen about the team that doesn't exist?"

Dugan chuckled.

"Nope."

"Now you're getting it, well lets just say I don't got an assignment for them."

Eddie Brock

04-23-2009, 10:20 PM

SPIDER-WOMAN
Opportunity

By the time I make it back to the shelter, I am weary and emotionally spent. I honestly don't know why I keep doing this to myself. I so badly want to move on from 'my' old life, but something always manages to draw me back to it. If I can't move forward as Jessica Drew, I will be doomed to living a hollow shell of a life. I can't do that. Sure, there are times when I feel great. But the highs are matched by impossible lows. Today? Today was just another quintessential example.

"Jessica?" a voice whispers urgently as I approach the shelter door. As my hand rests on the handle, the voice continues with the same urgency. "Jessica, is that you? Oh, my God. It is!" The man steps out of the shadows. It's Ben Reilly, Dr. Connors' old assistant. Normally, I wouldn't remember that, but I can never forget Ben Reilly. He's one of two men responsible for my existence.

"Mr. Reilly?" I say confusedly. I take my hand off the handle and turn my attention towards him. It's getting late. If this is going to be a long conversation, I'm going to lose my spot in the shelter. I push those thoughts from my mind and try to focus.

He smiles, content at my recognition. "Call me Ben," he insists. His smile slowly fades as he explains, "I've been looking for you for weeks. I...I just wanted to apologize - first and foremost - for the way things turned out." I break eye contact at this point. It gives him pause. "I swear, those were never my intentions! I...I had no idea what Octavius was doing! You have to believe me!"

I look up painfully and gaze deep into his eyes. I can tell that he's being honest. I'm not sure how it makes me feel. "I believe you," I admit. Some silence passes before I bring myself to announce, "You were saying...?"

"Oh! Yes!" Ben remembers. He opens his overcoat and takes out a thick manila folder, packed with papers and things. He brushes off the cover and continues, "I...I thought that, with everything you went through, you have earned this little courtesy." He offers me the folder. Then, as an afterthought, "At least."

I take the folder carefully, watching him the entire time. Feeling the weight of the folder and its content, I finally look down and see my name scrawled on the cover. 'JESSICA DREW.' "What is--?" I cut myself off. With a deep breath, I open the folder. The first piece of paper is a birth certificate.

"These are the documents the CIA worked up for you - for Jessica Drew, that is," Ben explains as I flip through the various papers. Various family documents, old report cards, even grade school pictures! "In that folder is everything you need to be Jessica Drew." He pauses to give me time to absorb it all. "Amazing what they can do, isn't it?"

"Why?" I ask simply. "Why would you--?"

Smiling softly, Ben replies, "I'm not going to let a seventeen year-old girl, with no friends or family, be forced to scrape up an existence. I'm sure this shelter is nice, but it's one hell of a way to grow up." As he says all this, I stumble upon a document with a key taped to it. Looking to Ben for an answer, he states, "The official story is that your father has a high-profile government job which keeps him away from the apartment often."

The two words shake my world. 'The apartment.' Before I know it, I have tears in my eyes. "An apartment?" I croak, taking the cold metal key between my fingers. I grip it fiercely, trying desperately never to let it go.

"Look, I don't blame you if this whole incident has shaken your faith," Ben begins, "But working with the CIA isn't a bad gig. Y'know, the offer's still on the table." He puts his hands in his pockets and waits.

I shake my head. "I'm sorry, but I never really wanted to, to begin with."

Ben nods understandingly. "I thought you might say that, so I took some liberties of my own." Ben shows me yet another document that he had tucked away underneath his coat. "Naturally, you can't go back to Midtown - for obvious reasons - but I don't see why you shouldn't..."

I hold the paper with the same caution with which I gripped the key. It would appear that Ben has registered me for school. I get to go back to high school? I never thought that prospect would excite me so much, and yet...well...here goes. I miss it. I miss high school. I miss the classes. I miss the humdrum. I miss - dare I say it? - I miss Flash Thompson. All of it seemed so meaningless when I had it, but ever since it was taken from me?

"I...I don't know what to say," I stammer.

Shaking his head, Ben says, "I couldn't live with myself if I didn't make this up to you. I remember being a teenager, and it's hard enough when you do have an identity." At this, he smiles. "Oh, that reminds me of one more thing."

I take my eyes off the paper long enough to listen closely.

"I'm still in contact with Cassandra Webb. If you want, we can still move forward with the memory erasure. It might make things easier," Ben suggests with care. "I know it must not be easy to have memories which aren't yours. And the gender switch poses a whole new set of problems, so..."

I'm surprised by my response.

"Can I have some time to think about it?"

Ben nods. "Of course, of course. It's a big decision. Give it some thought." As he turns to walk away, Ben adds, "My contact information is in the folder." And just like that, he's gone - back out of my life. And yet, for the small role he played, he might have had more effect on my life than anyone else.

Blacklight

04-23-2009, 11:51 PM

I finally allow my smile to dissipate. "Peter," I begin solemnly, "This feud between myself and Fury has escalated to a point of no-return." I frown slightly. "Unfortunately, as it stands, there can be only one outcome."

My eyes bore into Peter's as I deliver my next word.

"War."

I walk aimlessly through the tiny living room, examining the various pictures hanging on the wall. I pause as I pass one of Peter's uncle, beaming brightly with his hands on a younger Peter's shoulders. I realize that you will find no such pictures of myself and Harry.

"Make no mistake, son," I warn as I remain fixated on the aged photograph, "General Nicholas Fury is just as ruthless as I am. He will stop at nothing to get to me, and he doesn't care who stands in the way." I look back at Peter, who's still visibly displeased. I take one more glance at the photograph before turning my attention back to Peter.

"Do something for me, and I can assure that - when the dust settles - you, your family, and your friends will be safe," I promise. "You are my legacy - what I will be remembered for. You're like the son I was never lucky enough to have."

I turn my gaze to floor while centering myself. Then, with a stern expression, I continue, "If you cross me, however, then you will perish along with Fury, the Ultimates, and everyone else who tries to defy me."

"You want me to do something for you? Really? What on earth would you need me to do?"

I looked at Osborn with a furious glare, but in my head I couldn't help but wonder what this 'something' is that he wants me to do. It must be really big if he is offering to drop his vendetta against me and my loved ones, which at this point is the only reason I'm listening...

Venom160

04-24-2009, 02:51 AM

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Angelvol2ufnsijdgn.jpg

I have to fight the urge to throw up as I see what is going on in this warehouse. These sons of *****es are running a prostitution ring. Women, teenagers, **** even children! These pieces of trash is doing this **** to children! The one thing I know is that it's ending tonight, I'm putting each and every one of these lowlifes in body bags.

Hiding among the rafters I scout the kind of defense this scum have. I'm amazed that an operation this large has gone unnoticed unless serious money has changed hands. I'm able to spot three separate holding cells and about fifteen armed guards until new voices catch my attention. Two men enter the warehouse flanked by a small group of bodyguards.

"Come my friend. I'm sure we have what your looking for...."

"You better for what I'm paying."

"You have to understand that not many clients ask for a mutant. That plus the extra security and restraints the price would obviously go up."

"Whatever just show me the merchandise."

With a nod the man signals the guards and they start to bring out several mutants, all shackled with odd machines attached to their necks.

"Whats with the collars?"

"They're mutant inhibitors. A little something bought from Mojo."

"Mojo?"

"Some freak from Genoshia. Runs a mutant hunting show. These little gems are his newest toys. Got them dirt cheap with the promise that once they freaks are burnt out that we'll ship em to him."

"So they turn off their powers?"

"Most of the time."

"Most?"

The boss nods his head toward the final mutant that his guards are wheeling out. The poor girl is being treated like Hannibal ****ing Lecter. Her hands are strapped across her chest and her head is covered with a sack.

"This little sweetheart is a fighter. The collar doesn't seem to work with her. Last time a client requested her we had to drug her into unconsciousness. She almost wouldn't be worth the hassle if she wasn't such a gorgeous thing."

Finally having enough I dive off the rafters and plunge straight towards the boss. The creep had only enough time to yell "guards" before his neck was broken.http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Angelvol2ufnsijdgn.jpg

Violence erupts like a volcano as the air fills with hot lead. Moving on pure animalistic instinct I grab the potential client and use him as a human shield. The piece of dirt catches most of the bullets allowing me time to move toward the chained mutants. I quickly turn my gaze to the first mutant to be led out, a beautiful pink skinned woman. Not bothering to look for a release switch I reach up and tear the collar off it occupant.

"Get the others out of here."

She raises her hand and forms three crystal-like daggers.

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/722332-rre.jpg

"I can help you."

"Help them."

Finally throwing away my bullet-ridden shield I lunge towards the guard tearing away limbs and ending lives that deserve to be extinguished. Out of the corner of my eye I see the young mutant struggling with the restraints on the final mutant.

"I'll free her! Save the normals!"

She nods and runs to the pens as I continue fighting, the screams of the guards echoing throughout the warehouse. Minutes pass and I finish off the stragglers while the young mutant teleports the last of the normals, each disappearing with a loud "blink".

"Good work..."

She smiles slightly and pulls the hair from her eyes.

"Clarice."

"Clarice. Get out of here before more guards show..."

The sounds of horrified screams bring my attention back to the shackled mutant, the dolly she was strapped to lies in pieces.

"Oh ****."

Moving as fast as I could I move into one of the rooms used for the johns and their "escorts". The room is coated with blood, three guards lay in pieces on the floor. My gaze moves across the gory scene until finally falling on the small frame on the bed.

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/245799-116591-x-23.jpg

Oh my god! I think I finally lost my mind! She looks like....

"Ali?"

Eddie Brock

04-24-2009, 05:57 AM

"You want me to do something for you? Really? What on earth would you need me to do?"

I looked at Osborn with a furious glare, but in my head I couldn't help but wonder what this 'something' is that he wants me to do. It must be really big if he is offering to drop his vendetta against me and my loved ones, which at this point is the only reason I'm listening...
"Tell the world that I created you," I state simply and seriously.

Venom160

04-24-2009, 09:30 PM

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Angelvol2ufnsijdgn.jpg

Violence erupts like a volcano as the air fills with hot lead. Moving on pure animalistic instinct I grab the potential client and use him as a human shield. The piece of dirt catches most of the bullets allowing me time to move toward the chained mutants. I quickly turn my gaze to the first mutant to be led out, a beautiful pink skinned woman. Not bothering to look for a release switch I reach up and tear the collar off it occupant.

"Get the others out of here."

She raises her hand and forms three crystal-like daggers.

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/722332-rre.jpg

"I can help you."

"Help them."

Finally throwing away my bullet-ridden shield I lunge towards the guard tearing away limbs and ending lives that deserve to be extinguished. Out of the corner of my eye I see the young mutant struggling with the restraints on the final mutant.

"I'll free her! Save the normals!"

She nods and runs to the pens as I continue fighting, the screams of the guards echoing throughout the warehouse. Minutes pass and I finish off the stragglers while the young mutant teleports the last of the normals, each disappearing with a loud "blink".

"Good work..."

She smiles slightly and pulls the hair from her eyes.

"Clarice."

"Clarice. Get out of here before more guards show..."

The sounds of horrified screams bring my attention back to the shackled mutant, the dolly she was strapped to lies in pieces.

"Oh ****."

Moving as fast as I could I move into one of the rooms used for the johns and their "escorts". The room is coated with blood, three guards lay in pieces on the floor. My gaze moves across the gory scene until finally falling on the small frame on the bed.

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/245799-116591-x-23.jpg

Oh my god! I think I finally lost my mind! She looks like....

"Ali?"http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Angelvol2ufnsijdgn.jpg

My mind goes light and I feel like throwing up. This can't be real, this isn't Ali. Ali is back at the mansion in the arms of my former best friend. With a animal-like growl she lunges off the bed and buries her claws into my chest. My left lung deflates and fresh pain surges through my chest. I struggle to catch my breath as this girl's screams flood my ears, rage thick in that one emotion.

Clarice wraps her arms around the girl's neck and tries to pull her off me.

"Laura stop! He saved us! STOP!"

Her name is Laura? Well atleast I'm not losing my mind......

The rage burning in her eyes fades slightly as the berserker rage subsides. Her claws retract tearing the flesh that healed around them. In the silence of of the warehouse I can hear the police approaching.

"Gotta...get....outta...here...."

"You got it."

Clarice grabs my shoulder and Laura's. With a flash of purple we're on a rooftop across the street. The sirens are louder now as the cops storm the warehouse taking out the few guards that escaped me and rounding up the woman we escaped.

Ol'Canucklehead

04-24-2009, 10:36 PM

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Cyke3.jpg

I can understand Logan's anger, hell I'm pissed at Kurt's behavior but Logan's ultimatum isn't gonna work either.

"So what do you we have to talk about? Or should I ask, what does Chuck want? C'mon out Charlie, you might as well be a part o' this."

As if on cue Professor Xavier enters followed not far by Jean.

"Logan..."

"Look Chuck don't try an talk me outta.."

Jean's glare is piercing as she directs it towards Wolverine.

"Let him talk."

The look Logan gives Jean says it all. He would do anything if she asked him to.

"Logan I strongly suggest you rethink your next move. We can't kick Kurt out."

Logan's anger flares up as he paces the room like a caged animal.

"But look what hes' done! Look what hes' done to Ali!"

"Alison is not in the clear about this."

"Your gotta be ****ing me..."

"Alison's mind is splintered. She is grasping for anything that feels familiar and that was Kurt. Anything that happened after that was consensual."

Logan's pacing speeds up as his anger intensifies.

"So your gonna let this go! You didn't see Warren! If it wasn't for the healing factor War would be dead right now!"

"I'm not saying that tonight's actions won't go unpunished but not how you want it to happen. The team is too fractured already to handle losing anyone else. And with whats coming we can't afford that to happen."

My attention snaps to my mentor. With whats coming?

"What do you mean Professor?"

Professor Xavier shakes his head.

"I can't say for sure but one thing I know for sure is that Warren's company is involved...."

"Your all so full of s***! Ya know that?"

I'm quikly met by a suprised glare from both Scott and Chuck.

"Won't go unpunished my ass. You wana delegate this like a board meeting, fine! Just don't expect me to wear the monkey suit! I'm done with this, I'm done with all of this! Your gona blame Ali for havin a hand in this when she can't even remember who she really is?! Well than you can go to hell Chuck. As I said, either he goes or I go!"

"Logan, I can't do that. You know I can't....and I'm not blaming Alison, I am merely saying that while she does not have her memories...her personality is still intact, he decisions are still her own. I will deal with Nightcrawler, trust me my friend, but as I said...there are much larger things on the horizon."

"Whatever...there always is. If you think that somethin is goin on with Warrens company, why don't ya just ask him? Maybe the fact that he is bein alienated by his intire family could havin somethin to do with wantin to kill himself!"

"Logan....I sense that much of your anger is coming from....something else.......Oh dear. Scott, leave us."

"What? Why? Whats wrong?"

"Its a personal matter....please."

He turns around and walks out confused and unsure.

"Logan.....You are starting to remember."

"Yeah....I guess I am."

"Than I think we both understand that now is not the time to be having this conversation. There is much you have to do. I don't want any of this to interfere. Go....find your old mentor, discover the truth Logan."

"Yeah....I guess we can put this little family meeting on hold till I get back. I'll wait till I talk to Warren again, then I'll head out. I don't want the kid to think I'm abandoning him."

"You truely have grown into one of my most promosing students Logan. You have come so far since your days with the Botherhood and Weapon X. I would be proud to see you lead this team one day."

I'm taken back by that last staement a little, I never imagined Chuck would ever think anything like that.

"Uh....yeah...Thanks I guess. Now what do you think is goin on with Warren?"

Venom160

04-24-2009, 11:18 PM

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Angelvol2ufnsijdgn.jpg

My mind goes light and I feel like throwing up. This can't be real, this isn't Ali. Ali is back at the mansion in the arms of my former best friend. With a animal-like growl she lunges off the bed and buries her claws into my chest. My left lung deflates and fresh pain surges through my chest. I struggle to catch my breath as this girl's screams flood my ears, rage thick in that one emotion.

Clarice wraps her arms around the girl's neck and tries to pull her off me.

"Laura stop! He saved us! STOP!"

Her name is Laura? Well atleast I'm not losing my mind......

The rage burning in her eyes fades slightly as the berserker rage subsides. Her claws retract tearing the flesh that healed around them. In the silence of of the warehouse I can hear the police approaching.

"Gotta...get....outta...here...."

"You got it."

Clarice grabs my shoulder and Laura's. With a flash of purple we're on a rooftop across the street. The sirens are louder now as the cops storm the warehouse taking out the few guards that escaped me and rounding up the woman we escaped.http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Angelvol2ufnsijdgn.jpg

After the cops secured the scene they called in buses to take the imprisoned women to nearby hospitals for examination and pyche evaluations. Clarice tried to get Laura to go with her but she simply shook her head. Laura and I watch the last bus pull out of sight.

"You sure you don't want to get checked out? It'll only take a couple minutes to get to a hospital."

Laura scowls slightly her eyes measuring me up like I'm an enemy.

"Don't need it..."

I'm taken aback for a second. She even sounds like Ali...

"But...."

"Look birdboy. I don't need it."

"Fine."

Silence settles between us.

"So where are you gonna go?"

She glares over shoulder at me.

"Thats' none of your business."

Moving faster than I expected she takes off across the rooftop and leaps to the next rooftop.

"****."

I take to air and fly after her as she continues her trek across the rooftops. I pour on the speed and pull ahead landing on the next rooftop in her path.

SNIKT!

"Oh dammit..."

She lunges off the the rooftop and tackles me to the ground. Her claws pressed at my throat.

"WHAT THE **** DO YOU WANT WITH ME!"

I slowly reach into my pocket and pull out a single picture. It's a picture of Ali, Logan, and myself not long after the Apocalypse invasion. Ali wanted me to get rid of it cause it caught her bad side. Laura takes the picture from me and stares at it in shock.

"I don't remember this...."

"Because it's not you. It's my....was my fiance Ali."

Snikt

She get off me and continues to stare at the picture.

"You don't remember your past do you?"

She finally tears her eyes from the picture, her face twisted with rage and sorrow.

"No......"

Blacklight

04-25-2009, 05:24 PM

"Tell the world that I created you," I state simply and seriously.

"Norman, I..." I started before stopping to think this over.

Norman is a very powerful threat, including physically. Now, say I agree to doing this... He said my family and friends as well as me would be safe from him. And if he's right... Right about a war coming between him and Fury? Then being relieved of his vendetta against me would be helpful. It'll be nice to have one less crazed killer off my back. Especially one like Norman...

But if I refuse... Telling the whole world that it was, in fact, Norman Osborn, albeit indirectly, who's actions resulted in my receiving my powers, then he'll come after me once more, and he'll hurt everyone I love. Aunt May. Mary Jane. My friends... They'll all be in danger because I would be putting myself before them...

When faced with decisions like this, I can only turn to one person.

"Uncle Ben..."

"Peter... It makes me sad, what you're thinking about doing right now..."

"But Uncle Ben, can't you understand? Aunt May... Mary Jane... I love them. I don't want anything to happen to them..."

"Peter, you know I understand. But I thought you'd learned the meaning of responsibility..."

"Uncle Ben, I DO know what it means to be responsible... But I... I just don't know... Norman, he'll kill them if I don't do what he wants. I've been lucky enough to stop him before, but I don't know if I can beat him again. What do I do, Uncle Ben? Help me to make the right decision..."

"Peter, part of being a man is making decisions on your own. Now, you know what I would do in your situation, but you need to ask what you, or even Spider-Man, would do right now. Will you make a deal with the devil? Or will you sacrifice the thing you want the most to do the right thing and put a stop to this madman?"

"That's just it though... I don't know what I would do..."

"Peter, if it helps, I have faith that no matter which decision you make, whether I like it or not, it will be the right decision. I trust you, son. Now don't let me down..."

"Thanks, Uncle Ben. I think I know what to do now..."

"No, Osborn. I'm not going to do anything for you. As far as I'm concerned, you can take your offer and shove it up your green a** where the sun doesn't shine..." I answered. I know that I'm throwing a once in a lifetime chance to finally end this feud between me and Norman and keep my family safe out the window, but I'm not going to help Norman get what he wants by becoming his puppet. No chance in hell...

Eddie Brock

04-25-2009, 11:30 PM

"Norman, I..." I started before stopping to think this over.

Norman is a very powerful threat, including physically. Now, say I agree to doing this... He said my family and friends as well as me would be safe from him. And if he's right... Right about a war coming between him and Fury? Then being relieved of his vendetta against me would be helpful. It'll be nice to have one less crazed killer off my back. Especially one like Norman...

But if I refuse... Telling the whole world that it was, in fact, Norman Osborn, albeit indirectly, who's actions resulted in my receiving my powers, then he'll come after me once more, and he'll hurt everyone I love. Aunt May. Mary Jane. My friends... They'll all be in danger because I would be putting myself before them...

When faced with decisions like this, I can only turn to one person.

"No, Osborn. I'm not going to do anything for you. As far as I'm concerned, you can take your offer and shove it up your green a** where the sun doesn't shine..." I answered. I know that I'm throwing a once in a lifetime chance to finally end this feud between me and Norman and keep my family safe out the window, but I'm not going to help Norman get what he wants by becoming his puppet. No chance in hell...
"THEN YOU WILL PERISH WITH THE REST OF THEM!" I roar. Lifting a hand, I nearly backhand him across the jaw. However, I manage to find some restraint in myself. I can't afford to let this escalate. If I lose control, if I become the Goblin...it's all Fury needs to put me away for a long time. I won't undermine all my hard work because of a...a...

"Child!" I growl. My eyes are burning with rage. I clench my fists until my fingernails dig into my skin. Unaware of my actions, I tear the picture from the wall angrily. My focus darts from the insolent child before me to the happy figures, captured eternally in time. I close my fist again, and the shards of glass shred my palm unapologetically. "You will know pain, Parker. You will know it well."

When I look down, my bleeding hand has opened to reveal a crumpled, stained ball of paper. The picture - like the happiness it portrayed - is forever tarnished. I let it fall silently to the floor.

After storming out of the house, I step into one of Spot's portals. I fall through a pitch-black, wall-less tunnel. When my feet finally hit the ground, it's in my personal bedroom at the Thunderbolts headquarters. I've managed to turn that old warehouse into a working base-of-operations. Enchantress awaits my arrival.

"Norman, you're bleeding," she swoons. She moves gracefully from atop my bed to the spot where I'm standing. Taking my hand, she runs her finger softly along the gashes. "I don't suppose it would do me any good to ask what you were doing," she sighs, looking up only briefly to meet my eyes.

I merely scowl in response.

Shaking her head, she whispers something. Before I can realize what's happening, my wounds are sealed. The blood is gone, and I feel no more pain. "Better now?"

"I've wasted precious time," I mutter. "Who knows what Fury might have been doing while I was off, chasing meaningless errands?" In reality, my talk with Peter wasn't meaningless. Spider-Man's expressed loyalty to me would go a long way towards my effort. Still, I can do without. "Now, I believe we're missing a man?"

Enchantress nods. "The arrangements have already been made."

Venom160

04-27-2009, 06:22 AM

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Angelvol2ufnsijdgn.jpg

After the cops secured the scene they called in buses to take the imprisoned women to nearby hospitals for examination and pyche evaluations. Clarice tried to get Laura to go with her but she simply shook her head. Laura and I watch the last bus pull out of sight.

"You sure you don't want to get checked out? It'll only take a couple minutes to get to a hospital."

Laura scowls slightly her eyes measuring me up like I'm an enemy.

"Don't need it..."

I'm taken aback for a second. She even sounds like Ali...

"But...."

"Look birdboy. I don't need it."

"Fine."

Silence settles between us.

"So where are you gonna go?"

She glares over shoulder at me.

"Thats' none of your business."

Moving faster than I expected she takes off across the rooftop and leaps to the next rooftop.

"****."

I take to air and fly after her as she continues her trek across the rooftops. I pour on the speed and pull ahead landing on the next rooftop in her path.

SNIKT!

"Oh dammit..."

She lunges off the the rooftop and tackles me to the ground. Her claws pressed at my throat.

"WHAT THE **** DO YOU WANT WITH ME!"

I slowly reach into my pocket and pull out a single picture. It's a picture of Ali, Logan, and myself not long after the Apocalypse invasion. Ali wanted me to get rid of it cause it caught her bad side. Laura takes the picture from me and stares at it in shock.

"I don't remember this...."

"Because it's not you. It's my....was my fiance Ali."

Snikt

She get off me and continues to stare at the picture.

"You don't remember your past do you?"

She finally tears her eyes from the picture, her face twisted with rage and sorrow.

"No......"http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Angelvol2ufnsijdgn.jpg

The sirens are beginning to die as Laura stares transfixed on the picture as if trying to find something, anything, that could help her. I have questions of my own bubbling to the surface.

"Laura how....how much do you remember?"

Laura remains silent as she stares holes into the picture. Finally taking her eyes off of the picture she looks at me like I just arrived.

"Not much. I remember screams, gunfire, pain, all I see is flashes. None of it makes sense."

"How long have those scumbags had you locked up?"

Some of that fiery rage comes back in her eyes.

"Three months."

"Why didn't you try to escape?"

"I couldn't, they kept me so doped up I didn't know what was going on. The few times I was lucent they had that ****ing collar on me and my claws pointed to my chest. If I tried to pop my claws I'd be dead before I could get the collar off. But...I don't want to think about that."

I nod my head.

"Fair enough."

Silence settles in the air. I don't know what this feeling is thats grow in me but I think I was supposed to find this girl, to help her. To protect her...

"Warren."

"Yeah?"

"Could I meet these people?"

She raises the picture and points to Ali and Logan.

"I think I can get Logan to come back but not so much with Ali..."

Disappointment flashes across her face but she quickly hides it. I wouldn't blame her for being disappointed, if I was in her situation I'd be grasping for anything.....

Come on Warren. You know exactly who has the resources to have done this. They've already done it twice before and it seems they may have done it again. She deserves to know...

"Laura I think I know who did this to you."

Ol'Canucklehead

04-27-2009, 04:11 PM

"Your all so full of s***! Ya know that?"

I'm quikly met by a suprised glare from both Scott and Chuck.

"Won't go unpunished my ass. You wana delegate this like a board meeting, fine! Just don't expect me to wear the monkey suit! I'm done with this, I'm done with all of this! Your gona blame Ali for havin a hand in this when she can't even remember who she really is?! Well than you can go to hell Chuck. As I said, either he goes or I go!"

"Logan, I can't do that. You know I can't....and I'm not blaming Alison, I am merely saying that while she does not have her memories...her personality is still intact, he decisions are still her own. I will deal with Nightcrawler, trust me my friend, but as I said...there are much larger things on the horizon."

"Whatever...there always is. If you think that somethin is goin on with Warrens company, why don't ya just ask him? Maybe the fact that he is bein alienated by his intire family could havin somethin to do with wantin to kill himself!"

"Logan....I sense that much of your anger is coming from....something else.......Oh dear. Scott, leave us."

"What? Why? Whats wrong?"

"Its a personal matter....please."

He turns around and walks out confused and unsure.

"Logan.....You are starting to remember."

"Yeah....I guess I am."

"Than I think we both understand that now is not the time to be having this conversation. There is much you have to do. I don't want any of this to interfere. Go....find your old mentor, discover the truth Logan."

"Yeah....I guess we can put this little family meeting on hold till I get back. I'll wait till I talk to Warren again, then I'll head out. I don't want the kid to think I'm abandoning him."

"You truely have grown into one of my most promosing students Logan. You have come so far since your days with the Botherhood and Weapon X. I would be proud to see you lead this team one day."

I'm taken back by that last staement a little, I never imagined Chuck would ever think anything like that.

"Uh....yeah...Thanks I guess. Now what do you think is goin on with Warren?"

Before chuck can answer Jean makes her way back into the room, without Scott.

"Logan, Charles and I believe that Warren's company is developing something that could prove a potential threat to all mutants."

"What? Like another sentinel or something?"

"No Logan, something MUCH worse."

"Worse? What could be worse than a bigger badder sentinel?"

"Not needing one at all.......Logan it looks like their developing some sort of mutation nullifying agent."

"What? That doesn't make any sense. How, when? This can't be possible...I mean Warren is running the company.....so what...how can...."

Before I can finish my thought, I'm met with an all to familiar voice.

"But you said it yourself my friend, Warren has been on the edge lately."

"Hank? Is that really you? I thought you were......dead....killed during the Apocalypse invasion? We haven't seen ya since that day!"

"As did I old friend, but as it would turn out....your not the only one who's life has been rearranged by a government organization."

I can barely keep my thoughts straight, and without even thinkin about it I rush him and give him a big bear hug, lifting his extremely oversized ass off the ground.

"I'm glad to see ya again! So.....how do you fit into all of this? Government you said?

"Yes. It would seem that while there are organizations within our government like Weapon X, there is also a counter balance, people who have saved countless mutants and other "meta-humans" in order to create a peace.....and of course it was no surprise for me to find out that Dr. Charles Xavier was a leading financial supporter of these groups. Ever since that day I have been healing from my wounds in a compound run by this agency. Apparently I was somehow out of the effect area when Jean....I mean...when The Phoenix restored those around her. The agency allowed me the opportunity to stay there and become part of a new program, allowing me access to a full course list in any subjects I wished to take.I am prod to say that this program has awarded me six different doctorates in medicine, quantum mechanics, biology, psychology, physics, and mutant studies. I was also able to get a few other courses under my belt."

"That all sounds....great? But.....why are you back now? How do you fit into THIS?"

"Yes....You see Logan, through this new agency I have made my first steps into becoming a politician. I am currently running for congress.....and in my campaigning I have found some very unsettling things happening within Worthington Labs. As Jean said......they are on the brink of creating a mutation supressing agent.....they are calling it a cure."

"But....Warren....He would NEVER do this....right?"

"As you said Logan, he has been trying to commit suicide.....if his healing factor is all that was in his way...."

"....Than a "cure" would get rid of it.....and he could take the train without a problem! Dear God Thats what had him spooked.....Warren....What have you done?"

Venom160

04-28-2009, 01:42 PM

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Angelvol2ufnsijdgn.jpg

The sirens are beginning to die as Laura stares transfixed on the picture as if trying to find something, anything, that could help her. I have questions of my own bubbling to the surface.

"Laura how....how much do you remember?"

Laura remains silent as she stares holes into the picture. Finally taking her eyes off of the picture she looks at me like I just arrived.

"Not much. I remember screams, gunfire, pain, all I see is flashes. None of it makes sense."

"How long have those scumbags had you locked up?"

Some of that fiery rage comes back in her eyes.

"Three months."

"Why didn't you try to escape?"

"I couldn't, they kept me so doped up I didn't know what was going on. The few times I was lucent they had that ****ing collar on me and my claws pointed to my chest. If I tried to pop my claws I'd be dead before I could get the collar off. But...I don't want to think about that."

I nod my head.

"Fair enough."

Silence settles in the air. I don't know what this feeling is thats grow in me but I think I was supposed to find this girl, to help her. To protect her...

"Warren."

"Yeah?"

"Could I meet these people?"

She raises the picture and points to Ali and Logan.

"I think I can get Logan to come back but not so much with Ali..."

Disappointment flashes across her face but she quickly hides it. I wouldn't blame her for being disappointed, if I was in her situation I'd be grasping for anything.....

Come on Warren. You know exactly who has the resources to have done this. They've already done it twice before and it seems they may have done it again. She deserves to know...

"Laura I think I know who did this to you."http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Angelvol2ufnsijdgn.jpg

Laura's eyes take on a steely glare.

"Who are they?"

I start to pace slowly as Laura tracks me with the same intensity as before.

"They're called Weapon X. At first they were a secret branch of the government using mutants as nothing more than expendable weapons. Whenever some of them died they would simply kidnap more mutants and torture them into soldiers. Eventually they started experimenting on the imprisoned mutants adding horrific enhancements."

Laura's brow furrows as she looks at me in confusion.

"Why do you think it's this Weapon X?"

"Your carrying their handywork....."

I nod my head toward her hands. She looks down at her hand and pops her claws.

"Only Weapon X could do something like that. They've done it twice before."

Realization dawns on her face as her eyes jerk back down to the picture.

"You mean?"

"Yeah. Logan and Ali were the other two. We thought Weapon X was beaten last time we went up against them. Guess we were wrong..."

Silence settles between us as the sounds of the city echo around us. Laura finally breaks the silence jumping to her feet.

"Then what the hell are we waiting for! Lets find Weapon X and finish them off!"

"We can't. With it's government ties severed Weapon X has become nomadic. They don't stay in the same location for long."

The fierce resolve fades in her eyes.

"Than what do we do?"

"I have to contact the X-men. If this is Weapon X we're dealing with then they need to be warned."

I check my watch stunned that it's already midnight. It's amazing how fast things can change. Not two hours ago the only thing I could think of was death and finding a way to it. Now I'm thinking of everything but that. I move my gaze to Laura and extend my hand.

"Come on."

She looks at my hand and tenses up.

"Where are we going?"

"Back to my place. You'll be safe there until I can get a hold of the team."

She reluctantly takes my hand. Quickly I pull her close and jump off the roof. Her scream was piercing as we fall several stories before pulling out of the dive and start to gang altitude.

SNIKT!

I swallow hard against the claws pressed against my throat. I slowly look down at Laura's glaring face.

"Don't......do that......again."

"Sorry...."

Eddie Brock

04-28-2009, 08:48 PM

SPIDER-WOMAN
Bearings: Part 1

Glenville High School. Less-than-affectionately known as 'the other school' to Midtown students. Truthfully, I didn't know what it was really called, either. Yet, here I stand - at the front doors to GHS. And I must say, I'm unbelievably nervous. I mean, Peter doesn't have a track record of fitting in well, but that's all in the past. That was all before the bite, before the powers. I like to think he's improved. I like to think I've improved. Well, there's only one way to find out.

I've made it about halfway down the main hallway before anyone takes any notice of me. I get some curious looks from by-standers, some of them more welcoming than others. I try to block it all out. I try to focus on just making it to my locker without doing anything embarassing. So far, so good. Who knows? Maybe this fresh start will be the best thing that could happen to me.

"Hey, girl."

I turn to my head to look at the shady guy who made the passing greeting. He's walking with his equally-shady friend, who's snickering like an idiot. The first creepo winks with a devious smile. His friend, so maturely, makes kissing faces. Wow. This is definitely new. The unfamiliarity of my current position throws me off-balance. Next thing I know, my shoulder has a run-in with a door. My books are scattered across the floor. I close my eyes and hope the embarassment goes away.

So much for that 'fresh' start.

"Need help with that?" a soft, inviting voice asks. I look up from my tedious task of collecting my books to see a vibrant redhead. I can't help but think of Mary Jane as I look at her. I mean, she doesn't look like Mary Jane - except for the hair - but the resemblance is somewhat unsettling. "I'm Angelica," she explains with an outstretched hand. "Just call me Angie."

I allow her to help me to my feet. My books under control, I respond, "I'm Jessica." Then, after a moment, "I'm new." I feel that familiar heat building beneath my cheeks. I know that I'm blushing. I feel like an idiot already, and it's only five minutes into my first day.

"I kinda figured that out," Angie laughs, a twinkle in her eye. Motioning her arms to the surrounding hallway, she says, "Well, welcome to Glenville - for whatever that's worth. Where are you from?"

Oh, man. That question. I studied and studied the papers Ben gave me, but it's a lot of information to remember. As I continue to draw a blank, I figure it'll be easier to blur the truth instead of trying to remember a whole new past. "Midtown," I admit sheepishly, knowing that Midtown and Glenville are rivals, of sorts.

Angie fakes a wince. "We'll let that be our little secret," she jokes. "So, interested in a quick rundown of the who's-who around here?"

I shrug. "Why not?" I reply honestly. However, I'm also wondering how I'm going to take in all this information without exploding. The mind can only take so much, after all.

"Well, it all begins and ends with Ritchie Gilmore over there." She points to a large, sandy-haired guy at the end of the hallway. He's wearing a letterman jacket - which appears a size or two small for his body. He's leaning against the lockers, talking to some girl. She's probably a cheerleader. "Typical jock. Hero of the football team. RIch kid. You know the type."

"All too well," I sigh. Images of Flash Thompson come rushing back.

"Next to him is Tyrone Johnson," Angie continues, pointing to the large black kid next to Ritchie. "Also on the football team. Star of the defense. But he's a good guy, honest." Tyrone has his arm around a considerably smaller blonde. They both look as happy as can be. "The girl is Tandy Bowen. She and Ty are on-again, off-again. Right now? They're on. Obviously. She's a cheerleader, but she's genuinely nice."

See, this is what I need. Good old-fashioned high school drama. I should be hanging around jocks and cheerleaders - not criminals and supervillains. I should be more concerned with Tyrone Johnson's relationship status than Norman Osborn's incarceration. However, I don't have that luxury. But for the next seven hours or so, this is where I'll be.

Angie chews her finger absently. "Who else? Oh. That's Johnny Gallo." She points to a lanky guy wearing a large leather coat. His long, greasy hair hangs past his eyebrows. "Nobody really knows what his deal is, so don't take anything he does personally," she warns. "Eddie McDonough is over there. He has cerebral palsy or something, so nothing has come easy for him. Still, he's one of the highest students in our class."

Eddie waves awkwardly to another passing girl. She doesn't appear to notice him. She just continues to walk with focus, her determined eyes staring out through large glasses.

"In fact, if anyone's higher up than Eddie, it's Debra Whitman," Angie says, pointing to the girl with the glasses. Angie frowns. "We try to get Debra out to do stuff more, but she usually blows us off. Nowadays, we just let her do her thing." I watch Debra with silent understanding. That used to be me, unfortunately. I know all too well what it's like to be so focused on school that nothing else matters. Those days are past me. Maybe even too much so.

While thinking about this, I watch another passer-by. Dressed from head to toe in black, she makes no effort to lift her head or make any kind of eye contact. I distinctly see headphones buried in her ears, playing some kind of music that I can't even imagine.

"I don't know her name," Angie admits. She shrugs and ignores it. Another tall black guy waves to Angie as he passes, and she explains, "That's Randy Robertson."

I know that name! "Doesn't his dad work for the Daily Bugle?" I ask interestedly.

Angie simply answers, "I don't know. I guess?" She appears puzzled as to why I might know that - and why I might care. I sometimes forget that no one my age takes the Daily Bugle as seriously as I do. Then again, I don't take it that seriously. I just like Robbie. He's always looking out for Peter.

And, yes, I did almost just say 'me' there.

My train of thought is completely derailed by the appearance of another new face. From the moment she brushes the long, strawberry-blonde hair out of her eyes, I'm entranced. I don't know if anyone notices, and I don't really care. She is gorgeous. "That's my friend, Julia," Angie announces. She sounds far away.

"Hey, Angie!" Julia greets cheerfully. When she smiles, her entire face lights up. I'm not sure I've ever seen anything like it - outside of Mary Jane, anyway. "Hi. Who are you?"

It takes me a second or two too long to realize I was asked a question. Recovering quickly, I answer, "J-Jessica. I'm new." I guess I've decided to just tell everyone I'm new. Wow, I sound so stupid right now.

"I'll say," a new voice chips in. I look over to see a grinning Ritchie Gilmore. "I'm Ritchie. Welcome to Glenville." Oh, God. He's checking me out. This is weird. "You know that Geldoff guy used to come here?" Geldoff. There's a name I haven't heard in a while. "Yeah, he blew up my car because he was jealous of me. That's why I had to get a new one."

"Dude, you got a new car because you hit a mailbox with your last one," Tyrone corrects. Ritchie glares at him, but Ty just shrugs. "Just sayin'."

"So, Jessica, what do you have first period?" Julia asks.

I go into my purse to find my schedule. Now, allow me to interrupt the narrative for a moment to discuss the efficiency of purses. Seriously! Everyone should have one - even guys! It's just so handy! Anyway, "Geometry."

"With Mr. Petty?" I nod. "Me too!"

Oh, thank you, God.

"Come on. You'll love him. Everyone does."

Venom160

04-29-2009, 06:02 PM

Before chuck can answer Jean makes her way back into the room, without Scott.

"Logan, Charles and I believe that Warren's company is developing something that could prove a potential threat to all mutants."

"What? Like another sentinel or something?"

"No Logan, something MUCH worse."

"Worse? What could be worse than a bigger badder sentinel?"

"Not needing one at all.......Logan it looks like their developing some sort of mutation nullifying agent."

"What? That doesn't make any sense. How, when? This can't be possible...I mean Warren is running the company.....so what...how can...."

Before I can finish my thought, I'm met with an all to familiar voice.

"But you said it yourself my friend, Warren has been on the edge lately."

"Hank? Is that really you? I thought you were......dead....killed during the Apocalypse invasion? We haven't seen ya since that day!"

"As did I old friend, but as it would turn out....your not the only one who's life has been rearranged by a government organization."

I can barely keep my thoughts straight, and without even thinkin about it I rush him and give him a big bear hug, lifting his extremely oversized ass off the ground.

"I'm glad to see ya again! So.....how do you fit into all of this? Government you said?

"Yes. It would seem that while there are organizations within our government like Weapon X, there is also a counter balance, people who have saved countless mutants and other "meta-humans" in order to create a peace.....and of course it was no surprise for me to find out that Dr. Charles Xavier was a leading financial supporter of these groups. Ever since that day I have been healing from my wounds in a compound run by this agency. Apparently I was somehow out of the effect area when Jean....I mean...when The Phoenix restored those around her. The agency allowed me the opportunity to stay there and become part of a new program, allowing me access to a full course list in any subjects I wished to take.I am prod to say that this program has awarded me six different doctorates in medicine, quantum mechanics, biology, psychology, physics, and mutant studies. I was also able to get a few other courses under my belt."

"That all sounds....great? But.....why are you back now? How do you fit into THIS?"

"Yes....You see Logan, through this new agency I have made my first steps into becoming a politician. I am currently running for congress.....and in my campaigning I have found some very unsettling things happening within Worthington Labs. As Jean said......they are on the brink of creating a mutation supressing agent.....they are calling it a cure."

"But....Warren....He would NEVER do this....right?"

"As you said Logan, he has been trying to commit suicide.....if his healing factor is all that was in his way...."

"....Than a "cure" would get rid of it.....and he could take the train without a problem! Dear God Thats what had him spooked.....Warren....What have you done?"http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Cyke3.jpg

I stand motionless out in the hallway listening to all that is being said. Truly the notion of a mutant cure is horrifying. The backlash such a discovery would generate would be disastrous. I don't even want to think about what would happen if this cure was weaponized. While this is turns in my mind another thought gnaws at my mind. What did Professor Xavier mean about Logan one day leading?

<Scott theres no need to linger out there. Please join us.>

I jump slightly almost snapping to attention.

<Yes sir.>

I slowly move into the room but keep a few step away from the group. I can feel Jean's eyes on me but I make an effort to avoid them. I've learned over the years of living with telepaths that when your trying to ignore certain thoughts your mind is practically screaming them. I have no doubt in my mind that Jean heard what I was thinking. Jean isn't discouraged by my attempts to avoid her gaze as she moves to my side and laced her fingers around mine.

"So whats the plan Professor?"

-------------------

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Angelvol2ufnsijdgn.jpg

I quickly pull out my cell as Laura wanders into my room.

"Go ahead and throw on whatever you want. I'll makes sure some better is here for you tomorrow."

I quickly hit the second preset which was Logan's cell and listen to rhythmic ringing.

"Come on...."

I curse under my breath at the sixth ring.

"Dammit Logan whats the point of having a cell if you don't carry around with you."

The cell finally goes to voicemail.

"Logan this Warren. I gotta talk to you as soon as possible. I.....Logan I think Weapon X is still active. I know that sounds crazy but the evidence that I've found is hard to deny. Call me whenever you get this."

I snap my cell shut as Laura comes back wearing one of my shirts and a pair of my jeans. I try to throw on a smile but I doubt it was believable.

"You look great."

She smiles a familiar smile that warms and tears at my heart.

"Thanks."

Her eyes shoot towards the kitchen.

"Uh could I grab a bite?"

"Oh sure go on ahead help yourself."

She heads into the kitchen while I wander over to the answering machine. The LED screen flashing with one new message. I press play and Mr. Earls voice fills the room.

"Warren theres a problem at the Ellis Island facility. Get over here immediately."

Dammit.

"Laura I gotta go out for a little while."

Ol'Canucklehead

04-30-2009, 11:55 AM

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Cyke3.jpg

I stand motionless out in the hallway listening to all that is being said. Truly the notion of a mutant cure is horrifying. The backlash such a discovery would generate would be disastrous. I don't even want to think about what would happen if this cure was weaponized. While this is turns in my mind another thought gnaws at my mind. What did Professor Xavier mean about Logan one day leading?

<Scott theres no need to linger out there. Please join us.>

I jump slightly almost snapping to attention.

<Yes sir.>

I slowly move into the room but keep a few step away from the group. I can feel Jean's eyes on me but I make an effort to avoid them. I've learned over the years of living with telepaths that when your trying to ignore certain thoughts your mind is practically screaming them. I have no doubt in my mind that Jean heard what I was thinking. Jean isn't discouraged by my attempts to avoid her gaze as she moves to my side and laced her fingers around mine.

"So whats the plan Professor?"

-------------------

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Angelvol2ufnsijdgn.jpg

I quickly pull out my cell as Laura wanders into my room.

"Go ahead and throw on whatever you want. I'll makes sure some better is here for you tomorrow."

I quickly hit the second preset which was Logan's cell and listen to rhythmic ringing.

"Come on...."

I curse under my breath at the sixth ring.

"Dammit Logan whats the point of having a cell if you don't carry around with you."

The cell finally goes to voicemail.

"Logan this Warren. I gotta talk to you as soon as possible. I.....Logan I think Weapon X is still active. I know that sounds crazy but the evidence that I've found is hard to deny. Call me whenever you get this."

I snap my cell shut as Laura comes back wearing one of my shirts and a pair of my jeans. I try to throw on a smile but I doubt it was believable.

"You look great."

She smiles a familiar smile that warms and tears at my heart.

"Thanks."

Her eyes shoot towards the kitchen.

"Uh could I grab a bite?"

"Oh sure go on ahead help yourself."

She heads into the kitchen while I wander over to the answering machine. The LED screen flashing with one new message. I press play and Mr. Earls voice fills the room.

"Warren theres a problem at the Ellis Island facility. Get over here immediately."

Dammit.

"Laura I gotta go out for a little while."

Scott looks like someone just pissed in his corn flakes. Wonder whats bugin him? The proff doesn't waste to much time jumpin back into the conversation.

"First we need to take some time, gather as much information as possible, then we will need to gather the team and train them for every possible outcome. Hank and I will prepare a political defense for this new development, but right now it is important that everyone remain calm and free of mind. Logan has certain pressing matters to attend to and I recommend that we wait for his return before we begin any battle preparations."

Scott looks almost offended by the prof asking for him to wait for me, but before we can delve into that we are interrupted by the ever so subtle entrance of Kitty Pride. She walks through the wall AND Scott and right up to me.

"Hey, sorry to interrupt your important super important life altering discussion, but your phone has been ringing off the hook! Ya know its called a "mobile phone" because you can actually take it with you instead of leaving it next to your bed. I guess old people aren't very good with technology.......oh except you professor, I mean your pretty good with Cerebro and thats like SUPER DUPER Technology!"

The room is filled with half cocked smiles and smirks aimed at the kid.

"Well thanks kid.....but I ain't old, and neither is Chuck."

I take the phone from her hand and read the screen: "Warren". He left a voicemail so I dial in and listen.

"Logan this Warren. I gotta talk to you as soon as possible. I.....Logan I think Weapon X is still active. I know that sounds crazy but the evidence that I've found is hard to deny. Call me whenever you get this."

"Holy crap."

I try to redial his number but I get a busy dial tone and no voicemail, he's probobly flyin with the damn thing again. Without a question the prof looks at me and says,

"Go, and take two of your team members with you."

"Alright, fine, but who?"

"Whats going on professor?"

"Scott I don't want you to be concerned with anything other than training right now. I promise, all will be explained in time."

Scott looks ready to explode.

"I need Scott and Jean here, and that only leaves to available team members who aren't on asignment."

"No....NO WAY! I told ya already...."

The thought of workin with Kurt makes my blood boil. I hope the little prick can still feel my fist in his gut.

"Its alright Logan, I'm here too. Leave Kurt here, I will go with you and we can take Allison. Would that work?"

"Henry...I didn't want you to have to become active so quickly upon your return."

"Its alright Charles, its has been a while since I wore the old uniform. I wouldn't mind a chance to streach my legs again."

"Alright.....fine....but I'm drivin..... I know the way to Warren's place."

Gallagher

04-30-2009, 02:01 PM

Remy Lebeau - Gambit

The long walk home from Salem Centre had been a sobering experience for Remy, figuratively as well as literally. Had he really heard the man right? Had he really seen that flash of scarlet in the midst of the dancing crowd? He'd had more whiskey in him at the time than he cared to divulge afterall.

As he reached the gates of Xavier's Mansion he felt a great deal of foreboding, something about the place never seemed to fit with the Cajun street hustler. He'd found a family, a team working and fighting together, something he'd never seen or even thought possible. The only family he'd ever known were all thieves, murderers, out for themselves and the less said about his adoptive father the better. Remy felt responsible for all the deaths commited by the psychotic Nathaniel Essex it was afterall his fault the man known as Sinister even had powers.

Remy had heard that his 'father' had commited suicide whilst locked away, suffocating himself. Upon hearing the news he remembers feeling nothing, no relief, no sorrow, not a single emotion stirred inside him.

Remy Lebeau was and always will be alone, no mansion or family is going to change that.

Before he knew it Remy had entered his room within Xavier's school, his clothes strewn across the floor like a haphazard art piece. He threw what he could carry into a bag and snuck past the commotion going on inside. Logan was obviously upset about something, he overheard something about Angel and Nightcrawler, he didn't pay attention, he'd been distancing himself from them for some time, preparing for the moment he'd eventually walk out of their lives like so many other people he'd let down.

He'd reached the door to the mansion, he risked a look back at the group gathered, they were going on a mission of sorts apparently. Remy still wasn't listening, the thoughts in his own head were loud enough. One voice seemed to penetrate through the fog.

"You runnin' again?"

The cajun's heart soared and sank in equal measure. A mixed feeling of regret and joy crept up inside him.

"Hey Rogue." He said, turning reluctantly toward the voice. A sad smile worn loosely on his face.

"... Ya are aren't ya? You're leaving us." She said, sudden realisation spreading across her face.

"I don' fit in here Rogue. Never did, you know me, you know what I done. I'm no superhero."

"You're not leaving me-" She begins, stopping herself before continuining. "Us, you're not leaving us."

"Rogue..." Remy tries to reason but too late, Rogue had already turned away, toward the rest of the X-Men.

"Hey, guys? Might I suggest takin' Remy with you? It'll do him good to spend more time with you Logan, I know you two kinda got off on the wrong foot."

"Rogue, please I-"

"What an excellent idea Rogue." Chimes the professor as Remy tries desperatley to avoid eye contact with the rest of the group, only now turning to notice the mutant known as Gambit standing in their midst. "Not only will he be a valuable addition to the team but it will do you all good. Any objections Logan?"

Venom160

04-30-2009, 03:17 PM

Scott looks like someone just pissed in his corn flakes. Wonder whats bugin him? The proff doesn't waste to much time jumpin back into the conversation.

"First we need to take some time, gather as much information as possible, then we will need to gather the team and train them for every possible outcome. Hank and I will prepare a political defense for this new development, but right now it is important that everyone remain calm and free of mind. Logan has certain pressing matters to attend to and I recommend that we wait for his return before we begin any battle preparations."

Scott looks almost offended by the prof asking for him to wait for me, but before we can delve into that we are interrupted by the ever so subtle entrance of Kitty Pride. She walks through the wall AND Scott and right up to me.

"Hey, sorry to interrupt your important super important life altering discussion, but your phone has been ringing off the hook! Ya know its called a "mobile phone" because you can actually take it with you instead of leaving it next to your bed. I guess old people aren't very good with technology.......oh except you professor, I mean your pretty good with Cerebro and thats like SUPER DUPER Technology!"

The room is filled with half cocked smiles and smirks aimed at the kid.

"Well thanks kid.....but I ain't old, and neither is Chuck."

I take the phone from her hand and read the screen: "Warren". He left a voicemail so I dial in and listen.

"Logan this Warren. I gotta talk to you as soon as possible. I.....Logan I think Weapon X is still active. I know that sounds crazy but the evidence that I've found is hard to deny. Call me whenever you get this."

"Holy crap."

I try to redial his number but I get a busy dial tone and no voicemail, he's probobly flyin with the damn thing again. Without a question the prof looks at me and says,

"Go, and take two of your team members with you."

"Alright, fine, but who?"

"Whats going on professor?"

"Scott I don't want you to be concerned with anything other than training right now. I promise, all will be explained in time."

Scott looks ready to explode.

"I need Scott and Jean here, and that only leaves to available team members who aren't on asignment."

"No....NO WAY! I told ya already...."

The thought of workin with Kurt makes my blood boil. I hope the little prick can still feel my fist in his gut.

"Its alright Logan, I'm here too. Leave Kurt here, I will go with you and we can take Allison. Would that work?"

"Henry...I didn't want you to have to become active so quickly upon your return."

"Its alright Charles, its has been a while since I wore the old uniform. I wouldn't mind a chance to streach my legs again."

"Alright.....fine....but I'm drivin..... I know the way to Warren's place."

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Angelvol2ufnsijdgn.jpg

Ellis Island. I gotta hand it to the construction crews Worthington Labs has hired. They've done an exceptional job converting the old immigrant processing buildings into a fully functional lab. Shame it won't be used, I think it's pretty safe to say that the cure is done. I'm putting it to sleep first thing in the morning. The water beneath me is a blanket of darkness being valiantly fought off by the Statue of Liberty's light. In the limited light of the Ellis facility I can see Mr. Earl standing motionless on the rooftop oddly enough his back to the amazing view of New York.

I don't let up on the speed landing hard on the roof. I quickly recover and advance on Mr. Earl.

"Earl what the **** is this about? What could be so important that...."

I trail off when I see the blood running down the front of his suit. Suddenly bat wings spread out behind Earl and a cruel sinister laugh fills the air. My stomach lurches heavily sending a wave of nausea through me. Earl's motionless body is lifted off his feet and violently thrown off the roof. The limited light illuminates the creature before me, I creature I thought dead....

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/151314-76727-the-fallen_super.jpg

"Hello little brother."

My brain screams in rage as I fight to keep my composure.

"Fallen."

"I'm hurt. I thought we were past all this."

"You killed our father!"

Fallen shrugs off my outburst, a gleeful joy sparkling in his eyes.

"Its in the past. Forget it."

"How? How the hell did you survive the explosion?"

"Hello healing factor. I can survive an atomic attack! An overloaded ARC reactor is nothing."

My mind is racing with all the ways I can inflict pain on this monstrosity.

"So? You come back to finish the job?"

"Actually I'm here about this big production you got going."

Fallen raise his arm to the light revealing a folder clutched in his claw.

"You actually restarted Project Rebirth. I gotta admit little bro you got bigger balls than I thought."

"So what? You want to stop me?"

"Quite the contrary, I want to join you. Imagine what we could do with this my brother. We take the cure, weaponize it, eliminate certain mutants and the world will be ours! No ordinary mutant will oppose us and with our power no human hero will be able to stop us! We can rule this world! We'll be gods among men!"

Silence settles among us after Fallen's insane rant.

"Wow you've really lost it."

A sinister glare twists Fallen's features.

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/674508-fallen.jpg

"Last chance Warren. Join me or die."

I ball my hands into fists and stand my ground prepared for the inevitable attack.

"I'd rather die."

"So be it...."

Venom160

05-01-2009, 08:39 PM

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/TarantulaBanner.jpg

Chapter 2: New Life/New Headaches

Days pass slowly as a thin form lays motionless in a hospital bed in the headquarters of both the Ultimates and SHIELD. His identity and injuries known to only a few individuals in the entire compound. His name is simply Tarantula and hes' about to regain consciousness. His eyes open staring around the the room in confusion. He tries to sit up only for a wave of pain to shoot through his chest.

"Ah! Yeah thats not gonna happen."

He looks weakly around his hospital bed for a call button but finds nothing.

"Dammit...."

Slowly he turns his head towards the door can almost imagine the armed SHIELD agents guarding the door.

"Hello? Anyone there?"http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/TarantulaBanner.jpg

Chapter 3: Unfriendly Welcome

Not gaining an answer the young man sits up and weakly pulls at the IV attached to his arm.

"Nrgh!"

The pain is gone just as fast as it was there as the needle clears his skin. He looks to the door and tries one more time.

"Hello? Anyone there?"

Silence continues to linger unopposed in the small room. The young man taks an annoyed deep breath.

"Fine...."

He nimbly falls out of the hospital bed and slowly moves across the cold sterile room. The kid manages to get the door open before a couple gun barrels are pressed to his face.

"Look can we skip the whole threats and jarhead crap and just get Fury down here. I'm guessing this is the Triskelion right?"

The guards ignore the kid as one of this taps a comm in his ear.

"General that subject is awake."

"Great I'm still labeled as "subject". Guess some things never change."

Venom160

05-02-2009, 03:12 PM

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Angelvol2ufnsijdgn.jpg

Ellis Island. I gotta hand it to the construction crews Worthington Labs has hired. They've done an exceptional job converting the old immigrant processing buildings into a fully functional lab. Shame it won't be used, I think it's pretty safe to say that the cure is done. I'm putting it to sleep first thing in the morning. The water beneath me is a blanket of darkness being valiantly fought off by the Statue of Liberty's light. In the limited light of the Ellis facility I can see Mr. Earl standing motionless on the rooftop oddly enough his back to the amazing view of New York.

I don't let up on the speed landing hard on the roof. I quickly recover and advance on Mr. Earl.

"Earl what the **** is this about? What could be so important that...."

I trail off when I see the blood running down the front of his suit. Suddenly bat wings spread out behind Earl and a cruel sinister laugh fills the air. My stomach lurches heavily sending a wave of nausea through me. Earl's motionless body is lifted off his feet and violently thrown off the roof. The limited light illuminates the creature before me, I creature I thought dead....

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/151314-76727-the-fallen_super.jpg

"Hello little brother."

My brain screams in rage as I fight to keep my composure.

"Fallen."

"I'm hurt. I thought we were past all this."

"You killed our father!"

Fallen shrugs off my outburst, a gleeful joy sparkling in his eyes.

"Its in the past. Forget it."

"How? How the hell did you survive the explosion?"

"Hello healing factor. I can survive an atomic attack! An overloaded ARC reactor is nothing."

My mind is racing with all the ways I can inflict pain on this monstrosity.

"So? You come back to finish the job?"

"Actually I'm here about this big production you got going."

Fallen raise his arm to the light revealing a folder clutched in his claw.

"You actually restarted Project Rebirth. I gotta admit little bro you got bigger balls than I thought."

"So what? You want to stop me?"

"Quite the contrary, I want to join you. Imagine what we could do with this my brother. We take the cure, weaponize it, eliminate certain mutants and the world will be ours! No ordinary mutant will oppose us and with our power no human hero will be able to stop us! We can rule this world! We'll be gods among men!"

Silence settles among us after Fallen's insane rant.

"Wow you've really lost it."

A sinister glare twists Fallen's features.

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/674508-fallen.jpg

"Last chance Warren. Join me or die."

I ball my hands into fists and stand my ground prepared for the inevitable attack.

"I'd rather die."

"So be it...."http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Angelvol2ufnsijdgn.jpg

We move almost as one charging at each other with murder in our eyes.

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/606467-553px_warren_worthington_iii.jpg

I aim for punch to the jaw but my brother counters grabbing me by the throat.

"DIE!"

Displaying strength on par with my own Fallen effortlessly lifts me off my feet and slams me into the reinforced roof.

"Your gonna have to do better than that!"

Moving with the kind of agility that could only be taught I break his grip and effortlessly break his arm.

I got to keep moving, can't let him gain a chance to recover. Go for his back like before. Paralyze him!

Before I can even lay a hand on him Fallen's left hand his at my throat. With a jerk his right snaps back into place.

"Thats not gonna happen again!"

His claws are buried into my gut before I can ever feel the pain. With a roar of rage he jerks his claws upward slicing me open. The pain was excruciating but the feeling of emptiness was even worse as my innards spills out onto the ground.

"Well look at you Warren. You actually had guts after all!"

I drop to my knees trying to push the steaming flesh back where it belonged.

"Gotta say I'm disappointed in ya little brother. You put up nowhere near the fight you did before. What now that your little **** is ****ing the elf you turned into a pussy!? Maybe I should pay them all alittle visit after this. If that little whore spreads her legs to that freak than I'm sure she can fit me in..."

The gaping wound in my stomach scabs over closing the wound. I glare at this creature with bared teeth.

"You stay....the **** away from her!"

Fallen laughs slightly.

"Fine. Though that sweet little piece sitting at your place is too good to pass up."

Something inside me snaps. Without a word I lunge toward my brother only to have a needle jammed into my throat.

--------------------------

I don't know how much time passes but when I come to I find myself in a dark empty room.

"Ah about ****ing time."

My eyes move drowsily toward Fallen's voice. Hes' leaning against a large metal door. Suddenly I recognize where I'm at, one of the sample freezers at the temporary lab.

"What......what did you stick me with..."

"One of the cure samples."

I can feel my face pale as I jerk my gaze quickly to my wings and breath a sigh of relief to see they're still there.

"Don't worry it didn't work. All it seemed to do was knock you out."

I try and break free of the shackles binding me to the wall but they don't budge.

"Don't bother. You won't be able to break them. Thanks to the collar on your neck...."

I finally notice the metal collar attached tightly around my neck.

"I gotta thank you Warren. If you hadn't raided that whorehouse I don't know how I woulda been able to imprison you."

Despair settles on my chest.

"So what are you waiting for? Do it....kill me."

Fallen laughs wickedly.

"Oh we're past that Warren. I want you to suffer now....."

Fallen steps out into the light revealing an almost mirror image of me, his mutated features gone. His bat wings folded against his back and concealed by a business suit.

"Wh....how..."

"Makeup. Not bad huh? I wish you accepted my offer Warren. I coulda gotten Alison back for you. We coulda been one big happy family. You and Ali, me and Laura. The last mutants on Earth! Now I guess I'll just have to settle for Laura."

"You won't win. The X-men will stop you!"

"Let them try. By the time they act it'll be too late. The cure will be made and I will personally oversee the depower and execution of your whole little adopted family. All the while you'll die here alone and forgotten slowly starving to death."

"Someone will find me."

"They won't. "Warren Worthington" already authorized the move to Ellis Island. As far as everyone at Worthington Labs knows this freezer is empty."

"You sonuva...."

"Die in peace my brother."

"NOOOOOOOO!!!"

Fallen slams the freezer shut engulfing me in darkness.

Blacklight

05-04-2009, 02:23 AM

http://i584.photobucket.com/albums/ss289/blacklight521/UltSpider-ManBanner1.png?t=1240282646

in

"Shutter Speed"

Norman Osborn's planning something big, and the little 'chat' we had yesterday still left a bad taste in my mouth, as well as a newfound sense of fear. One that keeps me constantly scared of when, where and who he'll strike next, what with me taking the ultimatum he gave me and telling him to kiss my spider-buttocks... And now? Everyone I love is in danger...

However, I did remind myself this morning that whatever it is Norman's doing, Fury is his target this time. Not me. And it was that reminder that actually gave me the confidence to actually come to school today to keep my mind off of Norman, while also keeping close to MJ, just in case. That, and it's the first day of school today!

That's right. Today, I, Peter Parker, get to start my junior year at Midtown High. New classes! New teachers! Oh it's going to be great! Best of all? I get to finally join the class I've been waiting to join in since last year...

"P-Photography!?"

"Photography? Wow, tiger... Never took you to be the artistic type..." MJ jested as she leaned up next to my locker as I looked at my schedule in surprise.

"That's just it though! I'm not... I thought I was signed up to take robotics this year! Not photography..."

"Who know, Pete? Maybe you'll like it if you give it a chance. I say you go, and if you don't like it, then you go to the guidance counselor to have it changed..."

"Hmm... Maybe you're right, MJ. At least I still have electronics and physics! That's good... Right?"

"You're such a nerd..."

"A handsome one, though..."

Mary Jane chuckled before giving me a quick kiss as the bell rang, and I headed to, blegh... photography class. Ick. I don't think I'll ever get used to saying that...

* * *

Gallagher

05-04-2009, 05:50 AM

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/TarantulaBanner.jpg

Chapter 3: Unfriendly Welcome

Not gaining an answer the young man sits up and weakly pulls at the IV attached to his arm.

"Nrgh!"

The pain is gone just as fast as it was there as the needle clears his skin. He looks to the door and tries one more time.

"Hello? Anyone there?"

Silence continues to linger unopposed in the small room. The young man taks an annoyed deep breath.

"Fine...."

He nimbly falls out of the hospital bed and slowly moves across the cold sterile room. The kid manages to get the door open before a couple gun barrels are pressed to his face.

"Look can we skip the whole threats and jarhead crap and just get Fury down here. I'm guessing this is the Triskelion right?"

The guards ignore the kid as one of this taps a comm in his ear.

"General that subject is awake."

"Great I'm still labeled as "subject". Guess some things never change."

Nick Fury - Director of SHIELD

Osborn had been a hub of quiet activity for the past few days and it made Fury anxious. Murmurs from Latveria, nothing concrete but it still kept the general on his toes. An alliance with Van Damme perhaps? A terrifying prospect to say the least but an unlikely one, Osborn wasn't usually a team player. In Fury's long years of service no one had done as much damage to his reputation in such a short space of time than Norman Osborn. He hated to admit it but at the moment, the Green Goblin had the upper hand, wherever he went he could be tailed or tracked but no one could get any information about who he was meeting with or what about. The facts kept Fury awake at night.

Before the General had much more time to think about Osborn a crackle came through his earpiece.

"General that subject is awake."

"You'll have to be more specific soldier, we got a lot of 'subjects' in this place." The Director of SHIELD replied with more than a hint of exasperation.

"The one with six arms sir... and I don't mean the Doctor."

***

Nick Fury had had some met some strange people before and been in some strange situations but coming face to face with a mutated, hairy, fanged clone of a kid he'd been watching over since the start of his crime-fighting career was close to the top.

"Welcome back to the land of the living."

Mercy

05-04-2009, 07:12 AM

Eddie Brock

05-04-2009, 04:18 PM

THE GREEN GOBLIN

A SHIELD agent, outfitted from head to toe in combat gear, walks determinedly down the underground halls of the Triskelion. His sunglasses mirror the empty, emotionless eyes behind them. He makes a rattle with every step as his gear bounces around. The hard heels of his boots snap sharply on the floor.

"Myles!" a trailing agent calls out. "Hey, Myles! Wait up, man!" The second agent increases his pace until he is alongside the first - apparently Agent Myles. The nametag of the second agent reads 'GREEN.' "Hey, man, I just have to thank you for that anniversary gift idea."

Agent Myles turns his head lazily. He stares at his companion with unflinching eyes.

"Worked like a charm, man!" Agent Green says emphatically. He holds up a hand for a high five, but Agent Myles doesn't return the gesture. Agent Green scrunches his face in confusion but immediately ignores the peculiarity. He holds up three fingers. "Three times, man. Three times in one night!" Agent Green laughs, pats Agent Myles on the back, and slows his gait until he is out of sight.

Through it all, Agent Myles never flinches.

Agent Myles comes upon a large, steel door. There is yet another agent guarding it. "I need to see some clearance, sir," the guard explains coldly. He does not move from his spot in front of the door.

"I need to get in there. I need to speak with the inmate," Agent Myles replies in monotone.

"Like I said: show some clearance, and I'll be more than happy to let you do that," the guard shoots back challengingly. He glares at Agent Myles for a moment before redirecting his attention forward again. His hands are folded behind his back.

Agent Myles sneers. He glances up at the camera once before taking a deep breath. Then, with the agility of Captain America, he jumps and plants his boot heel on the chin of the guard. There is a faint pop as the jaw is dislocated. The guard collapses instantly. Agent Myles searches his body and finds a keycard. He swipes it, and the door swings open.

"Is this the part where they sodomize me?" a snide voice from within asks aloud. His voice echoes off the metal walls of the small containment area. The prisoner gets up and moves to the door. He is surprised at the sight waiting for him. "You're not Nick Fury."

Agent Myles grins. "Not right now, I'm not." He extends a hand. It is a meaningless, mechanical gesture. He's only doing it out of obligation. "I'm Taskmaster, and I've been sent to free you."

"Sent?" Deadpool repeats, both intrigued and amused. "Sent by who?"

"I was paid through an undisclosed source. I'm just doing my job," Taskmaster explains robotically. "Now, please, the guards will be coming soon. I wish to make this as pain-free as possible." He steps back to open a pathway for Deadpool.

Deadpool snickers. "Pain-free, huh?" He begins to make his way out of the containment area before pausing and asking, "You got an extra gun?" The glimmer in his eyes can be seen through the fabric of his mask. Taskmaster hands him a handgun, and Deadpool shoots the unconscious guard in the head. He smiles at Taskmaster, who doesn't look very amused.

***

There is a loud knocking on the door which disturbs my rest. Though my eyes are closed, I can hear arguing voices on the other side of the door. I groan, and Enchantress shifts uncomfortably beside me. Her warm hand slides across my chest as the door swings open.

"I apologize, sir. I told him that you weren't to be disturbed," Spot explains obediently from the doorway. I'm not focusing on him, though. My attention is directed towards the other figure - clad in crimson and black. I smile to myself. Taskmaster is as good as advertised.

"Normie, Normie, Normie!" Deadpool notices the naked form of Enchantress, covered by only a thin sheet. "Oooh. Nice play-thing you got there!" Redirecting his focus on me, Deadpool asks, "You rang?"

I simply continue smiling. The time is quickly approaching.

Eddie Brock

05-04-2009, 10:19 PM

SPIDER-WOMAN
Bearings: Part 2

I must admit: Mr. Petty is nothing like what I expected. When I think "Geometry teacher," I immediately get a mental image of a middle-aged, balding man with a 45-inch waist and a pocket protector. Well, needless to say, I was wrong. As it turns out, Mr. Petty is a relatively young teacher. He can't be more than two or three years out of graduate school. He wears a deep blue button-down shirt, tucked casually into khakis. He smiles brightly as I enter the classroom.

"Ms. Drew, I presume?" he announces politely over the ringing of the bell. I watch out of the corner of my eye as Julia takes a seat near the far corner of the room. When I turn back to Mr. Petty, he's still smiling. "Welcome to the most important class you'll ever take," he winks. The dull roar of the classroom has begun to die down as he puts a hand on my shoulder. "Class, welcome our newest addition - Jessica Drew."

A pathetic mutter of a response is all I receive.

"One more time, shall we?" Mr. Petty asks, glancing at me with a grin. Taking a deep breath, he says in a louder voice, "Class, welcome Jessica Drew, or we can have a pop quiz!" With this, the room erupts into overly-dramatic cries of welcoming. Mr. Petty laughs softly. "Ms. Drew, sit anywhere you'd like," he offers, motioning to the room.

Julia signals for me to take a seat next to her, and I'm more than happy to oblige. As I sit, I can't help but make several glances at her. My heart pounds as I hope she doesn't notice.

"Many of you already know this, but for the benefit of our newest student, allow me to say that I am the smartest man alive," Mr. Petty jokes. The class laughs genuinely in response. I watch them in surprise. Everyone is looking on intently. Mr. Petty must be a popular teacher. "Now, with that said, I must wonder why none of my knowledge seems to be transferring to you." Mr. Petty moves a few piles of papers from his desk before brandishing one high in the air. "Last week's quiz."

A collective groan overtakes the room. For the first time since class began, the students are breaking eye contact with their emphatic teacher. Even Julia's eyes are diverted, staring blankly into the space between our desks. I feel a lightness in my stomach.

Mr. Petty waves the paperclipped papers like a musical conductor. "Oh, yes! Let me hear it!" he challenges sarcastically. He removes the paperclip and approaches the desks. "Look, I warned you guys that I wouldn't be pulling any punches. Maybe next time you'll believe me when I say that you can't just--"

The door springs open, and a rather motley assortment of men enters the classroom. I recognize them instantly, but Mr. Petty doesn't. His back is to me, so he can't see my wide eyes. "Can I help you gentlemen?" Mr. Petty asks politely.

"You're Mister Petty?" Hammerhead says somewhat disbelievingly. He pulls on the lapels of his pinstriped suit. My eyes are instantly drawn to the scars on his flat forehead. "The so-called 'Living Brain?'"

At this, Mr. Petty turns white. "Not anymore," he mutters under his breath. He grips the disappointing quizzes tightly. My eyes are darting between the two men. It's like a very bad standoff. "That's not my life now."

"See, I heard you can solve any problem," Hammerhead continues, as if Mr. Petty had never spoken. Hammerhead begins to stroll through the classroom casually, running his fingertips along the chalky blackboard. The Enforcers remain still at the doorway. "Any truth to that?" Hammerhead asks threateningly.

"You must forgive me, but it sounds like you're buying into the self-indulgent praise that I tell my kids," Mr. Petty replies. His sternness is both unexpected and blatant. "I am an educated man, but I don't claim to know everything."

Hammerhead nods to Montana. The latter tips his fedora before using his whip like a lasso. He snares Mr. Petty by the upper arm and pulls down on the whip. Mr. Petty braces himself with his desk. Hammerhead continues calmly, "What's the matter, Teach? Afraid you'll lose your job if the world finds out that you're a dirty mutant?"

"Please," Mr. Petty begins through gritted teeth. The strength is still evident in his tone. "Don't do this in front of my kids. You want to talk? Let's take it outside." He looks up and glares at Hammerhead. The classroom is silent.

"An interesting proposal. But one I must decline." Hammerhead crushes a stick of chalk in his hand. "No, the children give me a decisive advantage here." He nods to Fancy Dan, who draws a revolver. "You're going to help me solve a problem. For every refusal to cooperate, I kill a kid." Fancy Dan takes aim at the nearest student.

I know I have to do something, but I'm powerless right now. If I make a move, I could put myself or others at risk. There's no telling how jumpy Hammerhead and the Enforcers might be right now. Besides, without somewhere to change, I can't really do anything. Jessica Drew isn't a hero. Spider-Woman is.

Mr. Petty looks at the terrified student. "Fine. What do you need?"

"Spider-Man. I need to kill Spider-Man." Hammerhead pauses and thinks. Then, after seemingly having a realization, he brushes the chalk dust off his palms and explains, "No. Better yet. I need to ruin Spider-Man - piece by piece." Smiling evilly, Hammerhead asks, "Think you can figure out his identity?" Before Mr. Petty can respond, Hammerhead interjects, "Of course you can. You're the Living Brain." Ox grabs Mr. Petty by his collar and leads him forcefully from the room.

Venom160

05-07-2009, 10:16 PM

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Angelvol2ufnsijdgn.jpg

We move almost as one charging at each other with murder in our eyes.

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/606467-553px_warren_worthington_iii.jpg

I aim for punch to the jaw but my brother counters grabbing me by the throat.

"DIE!"

Displaying strength on par with my own Fallen effortlessly lifts me off my feet and slams me into the reinforced roof.

"Your gonna have to do better than that!"

Moving with the kind of agility that could only be taught I break his grip and effortlessly break his arm.

I got to keep moving, can't let him gain a chance to recover. Go for his back like before. Paralyze him!

Before I can even lay a hand on him Fallen's left hand his at my throat. With a jerk his right snaps back into place.

"Thats not gonna happen again!"

His claws are buried into my gut before I can ever feel the pain. With a roar of rage he jerks his claws upward slicing me open. The pain was excruciating but the feeling of emptiness was even worse as my innards spills out onto the ground.

"Well look at you Warren. You actually had guts after all!"

I drop to my knees trying to push the steaming flesh back where it belonged.

"Gotta say I'm disappointed in ya little brother. You put up nowhere near the fight you did before. What now that your little **** is ****ing the elf you turned into a pussy!? Maybe I should pay them all alittle visit after this. If that little whore spreads her legs to that freak than I'm sure she can fit me in..."

The gaping wound in my stomach scabs over closing the wound. I glare at this creature with bared teeth.

"You stay....the **** away from her!"

Fallen laughs slightly.

"Fine. Though that sweet little piece sitting at your place is too good to pass up."

Something inside me snaps. Without a word I lunge toward my brother only to have a needle jammed into my throat.

--------------------------

I don't know how much time passes but when I come to I find myself in a dark empty room.

"Ah about ****ing time."

My eyes move drowsily toward Fallen's voice. Hes' leaning against a large metal door. Suddenly I recognize where I'm at, one of the sample freezers at the temporary lab.

"What......what did you stick me with..."

"One of the cure samples."

I can feel my face pale as I jerk my gaze quickly to my wings and breath a sigh of relief to see they're still there.

"Don't worry it didn't work. All it seemed to do was knock you out."

I try and break free of the shackles binding me to the wall but they don't budge.

"Don't bother. You won't be able to break them. Thanks to the collar on your neck...."

I finally notice the metal collar attached tightly around my neck.

"I gotta thank you Warren. If you hadn't raided that whorehouse I don't know how I woulda been able to imprison you."

Despair settles on my chest.

"So what are you waiting for? Do it....kill me."

Fallen laughs wickedly.

"Oh we're past that Warren. I want you to suffer now....."

Fallen steps out into the light revealing an almost mirror image of me, his mutated features gone. His bat wings folded against his back and concealed by a business suit.

"Wh....how..."

"Makeup. Not bad huh? I wish you accepted my offer Warren. I coulda gotten Alison back for you. We coulda been one big happy family. You and Ali, me and Laura. The last mutants on Earth! Now I guess I'll just have to settle for Laura."

"You won't win. The X-men will stop you!"

"Let them try. By the time they act it'll be too late. The cure will be made and I will personally oversee the depower and execution of your whole little adopted family. All the while you'll die here alone and forgotten slowly starving to death."

"Someone will find me."

"They won't. "Warren Worthington" already authorized the move to Ellis Island. As far as everyone at Worthington Labs knows this freezer is empty."

"You sonuva...."

"Die in peace my brother."

"NOOOOOOOO!!!"

Fallen slams the freezer shut engulfing me in darkness.http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/brothersofafeather.jpg

The Fallen couldn't help but grin in satisfaction his work. All these weeks of spying has payed off, Warren is out of the picture and his life has now become the Fallen's. Fallen closes his eyes letting the morning air cool his face. He curses under his breath as he feels the makeup starting to run revealing his scarred twist features.

"This won't do at all...."

His mind dwells over this new problem as he lands on the rooftop of his little brother's penthouse. Moving with unnerving silence he folds his leathery wings close to his back and proceeds to throw on his shirt and jacket making the business suit whole while completely hiding his wings. After adding a few touches to his face he jumps down to the balcony and slips into the penthouse. Moving like a shadow he makes a beeline toward Warren's bedroom.

"War?"

Dammit. Showtime.

"Yes Laura?"

He is takin aback by Laura. He has only seen her once yet that one glance didn't do her justice.

No wondering Warren took a shine to her. She really does look like Alison. This'll prove interesting...

"Someones' here to see you. It's.....it's them."

Fallen's ears picks up the sounds of additional heartbeats. Two of which he recognizes immediately.

Very interesting....

Fallen grins slightly as he heads toward the heartbeats. For a brief moment he swore he could still hear his brother screaming.

Venom160

05-07-2009, 10:26 PM

Nick Fury - Director of SHIELD

Osborn had been a hub of quiet activity for the past few days and it made Fury anxious. Murmurs from Latveria, nothing concrete but it still kept the general on his toes. An alliance with Van Damme perhaps? A terrifying prospect to say the least but an unlikely one, Osborn wasn't usually a team player. In Fury's long years of service no one had done as much damage to his reputation in such a short space of time than Norman Osborn. He hated to admit it but at the moment, the Green Goblin had the upper hand, wherever he went he could be tailed or tracked but no one could get any information about who he was meeting with or what about. The facts kept Fury awake at night.

Before the General had much more time to think about Osborn a crackle came through his earpiece.

"General that subject is awake."

"You'll have to be more specific soldier, we got a lot of 'subjects' in this place." The Director of SHIELD replied with more than a hint of exasperation.

"The one with six arms sir... and I don't mean the Doctor."

***

Nick Fury had had some met some strange people before and been in some strange situations but coming face to face with a mutated, hairy, fanged clone of a kid he'd been watching over since the start of his crime-fighting career was close to the top.

"Welcome back to the land of the living."http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/TarantulaBanner.jpg

Chapter 4: Confused Intimidation

The teen says nothing as he sticks to the ceiling trying to look intimidating. A million thoughts surges to the forefront of his mind each trying to take priority above the others. He tries to remember the fight at Osborn Industries but only comes up with jumbled images and sounds. But the one image that continues to flash through his mind's eye was that of the shard of steel plunged into his chest.

"What the **** happened?"

Mercy

05-08-2009, 12:42 PM

http://i482.photobucket.com/albums/rr184/Supehero__/Edits/abcdef-1.jpg
Elektra stood in the dark room. A puff of smoke swirled around her. The smoke came from Wilson Fisk's big cigar. Mr Fisk sat in a big leather chair infront of a desk. Behind him stood Jeanne De Wolfe and Hammerhead.
"Ms Natchios, you have to understand that I'm doing this for your own good." Mr Fisk began. Elektra pierced her eyes at him with a look of anger.
"But Kingpi--Mr Fisk, I do not want to leave. I love it here. You told me that if I came to you my Destiny would be fulfilled, now you're telling me by going to meet someone from a mystical group then my Destiny will be fulfilled?" Elektra seemed betrayed. Mr Fisk rolled his eyes and put down his cigar, tapping it on the ash tray gently.
"I've tried to hide it from you Elektra, but since you're so damn stubborn I'm gonna come out and say it. I want you to go to them because if you don't, those people will kill Vanessa."

TUESDAY
Manhattan; Night timeElektra looked down at the card Kingpin had given her. It was white with a red hand print across it. It also had the address in small red writing. Elektra was in the right alleyway like the card had read. Elektra dropped her black coat to the floor and waited for something to happen.
"So glad you could join us" A dark figure stood in the end of the alleyway, Elektra could just about make out the outline of the figure.

Hilton Hotel, New York City; Room 622.
"Ya know Wilson, you're a damn good liar. Elektra believed every word of what you said. That Vanessa thing was classic." Jeanne De Wolfe chuckled. Her and Wilson Fisk sat on the King size bed. Jeanne had a silver silk robe wrapped around her. Wilson had a long plain robe wrapped around him too. The two of them clinked their wine glasses together and chuckled.
"I know. I couldn't believe it when she fell for it! I wasn't even sure she'd fall for it, I mean Vanessa's been dead for about two weeks now." Wilson grinned. As the two went in to kiss a Shuriken slammed into Jeanne's shoulder.
http://i44.tinypic.com/2hg4uoy.jpg
"I'm ready to fight when you are, Fisk."
"AGH!" Jeanne cried. Wilson jumped out of bed and stood back, shocked at the sight.
"V-V-Vanessa?" The words spilled out of his mouth.
"Kind of. Vanessa is simply just a body for me. I'm stone and I'm here for Elektra. You know, the one you sent of to The Hand." Stone introduced herself. Jeanne slowly removed the Shuriken out of her shoulder and blood poured out. Stone cartwheeled over Wilson. She smirked at him.
"Afraid are you? Well. You should be. I'll let you in on a little secret: When you killed Vanessa, Stick and I agreed we would resurrect her and use her to infiltrate you and see how you are toying with Elektra, but instead, Stick transferred my soul into this younger body. So I could beat the crap outta you AND the hand. Funny that!" Jeanne De Wolfe slowly got up as Stone faced Kingpin. Jeanne wiped the blood away and tapped Stone on the shoulder. Stone spun round and Jeanne slammed her foot into Stone's face. Stone slammed back to Kingpin, then bounced off him. Stone jumped up and flipped over Jeanne, she did a roundhouse kick and struck on Jeanne's chest, she then slammed her flat palm into Jeanne's face with a strong force, breaking it.
"That's why they call me Stone."

Elektra sat in a small red chair. A light shone down at her. One female and two male figures sat in the shadows, their faces hidden.
"As you know Elektra, we have other recruits as well. All six are you are lucky to be chosen, but...we think that you are the greatest of them all. If you accept, we will give you a better life, but of course at the cost of others lives."
"Enough" Elektra jolted up from the chair and clutched her sai's tightly. Her glum expression shifted to a sinister one.
"I accept. But of course 'at a cost'. Reveal yourselves, or maybe, I'll just have to do it myself?"

http://i482.photobucket.com/albums/rr184/Supehero__/Edits/abcdef-1.jpg
Red Handed
Volume One
Chapter 2 - Assassin.

Kingpin grabbed Stone's hair and threw her across the room. Stone hit the wall hard and cracked it. Stone got up and flipped over the bed. Her eyes turned to stone and slammed her leg across Kingpin's face, knocking him to the floor. Her eyes turned normal again and she smirked. Kingpin looked behind Stone, giving a quick nod.
Suddenly.
BUDDA BUDDA BUDDA
Bulletsshot towards Stone. They bounced off her and hit the walls around her. Stone turned around to see Jeanne De Wolfe on the floor, holding the gun. Stone crushed Jeanne's wrist and snatched the gun. She bent down to Kingpin and held the gun to his bald head.
"Shall you pay for your lover's mistakes Fisk? Or maybe you can just tell me where Elektra is" Stone chuckled. Kingpin tried to spit on Stone but failed. Stone sighed, she raised the gun and smacked it round his head. She pressed the trigger whilst holding the gun to Jeanne's stomach. Jeanne screamed a flopped to the floor. Stone knew that Jeanne was not dead.

Stone observed the room, looking for a phone. She found an old fashioned black phone sitting on a table next to the bed. Stone slowly walked over to it and picked it up, dialing any random number.
"Star. Get here now! We need to clear up this mess. Bring Flame too. I'm going to find anyone who was in contact with Elektra between Monday to Tuesday morning." Stone slammed the phone shut and ran to the nearest window. She crushed the lock and slowly opened it, she made sure no one could see her in the darkness. She made her move and leaped across to the other building. Her feet landed one at a time on top of the roof.

WEDNESDAY
"I'm so sorry Jeanne." Wilson Fisk sobbed over the body of Jeanne De Wolfe who had been put into a coma state by Stone. By the door of Jeanne's room stood Maxwell Dillon, Wilson's personal henchman.
Maxwell was heard from outside arguing with a nurse. Finally the nurse swiftly moved in. She was average height and was Japanese.
"Mister Fisk? Can I ask you to leave sir?" Her English was poor but good enough to understand. Strings of her hair fell from her Nurse's cap. The nurse pushed her tray on wheels along and parked it next to the bed. She scattered her hands along it and a small piece of paper dropped onto the floor.
"Oh, I am very, very sorry. I think I forgot something" The Nurse left the room, pushing past Maxwell Dillon. Wilson Fisk picked up the note and read it, his eyes widening. Maxwell blasted into the room.
"Let's go, I don't trust that Nurse"

Elektra's eyes flickered open. She heard a few people shout 'She's awake!' and things like that. A woman about Elektra's age peered over her. She wore a dark outfit and clutched a clipboard.
"Maki. Come in? Elektra is awake. We can get her started. Yes! What do you think I am!? A goldfish!?" The woman grunted. Elektra opened her eyes some more and slowly got up. The woman's name tag read: Ms Walker.
Elektra slammed her hand around Ms Walker's neck and slowly got up, she demanded to know where she was.
"Listen...Ms Walker. Take. Me. Back. TO KINGPIN!" Elektra threw Ms Walker across the room. The doors slowly opened and Elektra's jaw widened.

Gallagher

05-08-2009, 02:55 PM

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/TarantulaBanner.jpg

Chapter 4: Confused Intimidation

The teen says nothing as he sticks to the ceiling trying to look intimidating. A million thoughts surges to the forefront of his mind each trying to take priority above the others. He tries to remember the fight at Osborn Industries but only comes up with jumbled images and sounds. But the one image that continues to flash through his mind's eye was that of the shard of steel plunged into his chest.

"What the **** happened?"

Nick Fury - Director of SHIELD

"You died." Fury put bluntly, he was not one to mince words. "Doctor Otto Octavious brought you into the world then tried to take you out of it. Nearly succeeded too. It's frankly a miracle you're still breathing, put it down too... Divine intervention if you will."

Fury paced around a bit, taking his eye off the ceiling-bound clone.

"You see, technically, officially and ethically you don't exist, that opens up some interesting windows for someone with your... talents."

Venom160

05-09-2009, 01:52 AM

Nick Fury - Director of SHIELD

"You died." Fury put bluntly, he was not one to mince words. "Doctor Otto Octavious brought you into the world then tried to take you out of it. Nearly succeeded too. It's frankly a miracle you're still breathing, put it down too... Divine intervention if you will."

Fury paced around a bit, taking his eye off the ceiling-bound clone.

"You see, technically, officially and ethically you don't exist, that opens up some interesting windows for someone with your... talents."http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/TarantulaBanner.jpg

Chapter 5: Old Habits

The young clone silently listens to Fury's word trying to settle the jumbled mess of his mind. Trying gain a clearer picture of the fight that led to his current situation. His eye wanders down to his chest where a rough scar lay gauged in his flesh. Slowly more details start to fall into place.

"You see, technically, officially and ethically you don't exist, that opens up some interesting windows for someone with your... talents."

The clone tenses, his guard up. The clone shifts uncomfortably as he falls back into the habits of his genetic donor.

"I'm gonna end up huddled in a shower crying aren't I?"

Venom160

05-09-2009, 01:53 AM

edit: damn double post

Gallagher

05-09-2009, 06:11 AM

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/TarantulaBanner.jpg

Chapter 5: Old Habits

The young clone silently listens to Fury's word trying to settle the jumbled mess of his mind. Trying gain a clearer picture of the fight that led to his current situation. His eye wanders down to his chest where a rough scar lay gauged in his flesh. Slowly more details start to fall into place.

"You see, technically, officially and ethically you don't exist, that opens up some interesting windows for someone with your... talents."

The clone tenses, his guard up. The clone shifts uncomfortably as he falls back into the habits of his genetic donor.

"I'm gonna end up huddled in a shower crying aren't I?"

Nick Fury - Director of SHIELD

Fury smiles to himself. 'Couldn't they have gotten rid of the orignal's terrible sense of humour?' He thought to himself.

"I'm a busy man so I'm gonna put this to you as plainly as I can. You work for me now." He says sternly, he throws up a hand to silence the young clone before he can protest. "This isn't a request. You're a clone, outside of these walls you'd be classed as just another mutant with no name or identity, you'd be a John Doe. We can give you a name, a life of your own. Not to mention a job."

Venom160

05-09-2009, 05:12 PM

Nick Fury - Director of SHIELD

Fury smiles to himself. 'Couldn't they have gotten rid of the orignal's terrible sense of humour?' He thought to himself.

"I'm a busy man so I'm gonna put this to you as plainly as I can. You work for me now." He says sternly, he throws up a hand to silence the young clone before he can protest. "This isn't a request. You're a clone, outside of these walls you'd be classed as just another mutant with no name or identity, you'd be a John Doe. We can give you a name, a life of your own. Not to mention a job."
http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/TarantulaBanner.jpg

Chapter 6: Job Opportunities

The clone's eyebrow raises. Truth be told his inherited experience with Fury prepared him for a "Your ass is mine" speech. But he didn't expect the job prospects. The clone relaxes slightly and moves out of the corner of the roof.

"A job? I knew it I'm gonna end up being the Ultimate's personal masseuse. Please let me massage Wasp first. Or Scarlet Witch. Oh! Wasp and Scarlet Witch at the same time!"

Gallagher

05-10-2009, 11:30 AM

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/TarantulaBanner.jpg

Chapter 6: Job Opportunities

The clone's eyebrow raises. Truth be told his inherited experience with Fury prepared him for a "Your ass is mine" speech. But he didn't expect the job prospects. The clone relaxes slightly and moves out of the corner of the roof.

"A job? I knew it I'm gonna end up being the Ultimate's personal masseuse. Please let me massage Wasp first. Or Scarlet Witch. Oh! Wasp and Scarlet Witch at the same time!"

Nick Fury - Director of SHIELD

'Of all the things I could be dealing with right now...' Fury thinks to himself, his eye rolling.

"Listen, you keep up with that smart mouth of yours and I'll have you locked away for a very long time. I don't have to do this for you. I don't owe you anything. In fact you'd be dead right now if it wasn't for me so shut up and listen. I'm putting together a special unit, one that'll deal with any genetic misfits that decide to show their ugly ass faces and terrorize American citizens. I want you, with the help of Agent Danvers here, to head this team. You have three days to ready yourself and your team before your first assignment."

With that Fury swept out of the room. Leaving the confused and startled Spider-Clone behind.

"Definitly Parker." He said to himself shaking his head. Before he had anymore time to think a SHIELD agent came running toward him frantically.

"Sir! Sir he's escaped!"

Fury's heart sank, how much more did he need to deal with today?

"Who!?"

"Deadpool, sir! The Mercenary, someone busted him out."

For a reason unknown to the agent, Fury seemed to relax slightly.

"Are they still within the Triskellion?" The General barked.

"No sir, there's no sign of them."

Fury nodded, apparently deep in thought.

"Then there's nothing we can do about it for now other than put everyone on high alert and keep your eyes peeled, if Wilson doesn't want to be found then he won't be. No manhunt will bring him in."

"You're saying we just... do nothing sir?"

"That's exactly what I'm saying." He said calmly, walking back to his own chambers.

Once alone Fury took out a communicator and pushed a few buttons. The communicator flickered to life and an image was shown on its display screen. Fury spoke into it.

"So, Osborn?"

"Yup." Came a voice from the other end, a cold, yet somehow light-hearted, growl.

"Then this works to our advantage, saves us the trouble of getting him to believe you. I want to know what he's doing there, get all information you can regarding Project Thunderbolts." Fury ordered the man on the other end.

"Okidoke."

"Oh and one more thing."

"Yeah?"

"Don't **** this up Wilson."

Venom160

05-15-2009, 05:16 AM

Nick Fury - Director of SHIELD

'Of all the things I could be dealing with right now...' Fury thinks to himself, his eye rolling.

"Listen, you keep up with that smart mouth of yours and I'll have you locked away for a very long time. I don't have to do this for you. I don't owe you anything. In fact you'd be dead right now if it wasn't for me so shut up and listen. I'm putting together a special unit, one that'll deal with any genetic misfits that decide to show their ugly ass faces and terrorize American citizens. I want you, with the help of Agent Danvers here, to head this team. You have three days to ready yourself and your team before your first assignment."

With that Fury swept out of the room. Leaving the confused and startled Spider-Clone behind.

"Definitly Parker." He said to himself shaking his head.http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/TarantulaBanner.jpg

Chapter 7: The First Hunt

The young clone stands almost in a daze as one of the most powerful men in the world strides out of the room. The clone's shoulders drop looking pitifully at the walls.

"Face it Tarantula you have definitely landed waist deep in a big old steamer....."

Tarantula plops down on the hospital bed just as the door opens again.

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/669972-ultimate_carol.jpg

"Good afternoon Tarantula. Or should I say Anton Rodriguez."

Tarantula is so taken aback by the golden haired agent that he failed to notice the folder she tosses on the bed beside him. He picks up the folder in confusion.

"Whats this?"

"Everything you'll need in the cluster**** that is society. Birth certificate, social security number, personal backstory, parent's personal backstory, school records. Hell I even think a weapons permit and driver's license is in there aswell."

Tarantula raises an eyebrow.

"Driver's license? You do know I can swing from strands of webbing? Actual organic webbing."

Agent Danvers shrugs slightly allowing a strand of hair to fall into her face.

"Hey Fury said extensive and what the boss man says goes."

"Anton Miguel Rodriguez?"

"Well we can always just call you "Illegal genetic mutation #1" if that fits better?"

Tarantula grins slightly. He closes the folder and gets back to his feet feeling more and more like his normal horribly mutated self.

"So whats the first step sexy boss lady? Meet the team? Color coordinate our uniforms? Nude combat training?"

Danvers shoves a second folder towards Tarantula making sure to add some extra force behind it.

"Alittle training mission. You are to hunt down the mutation and bring him back to the Triskelion alive."

Tarantula opens the folder glancing at the attached picture than moves to the private info.

"MANWOLF aka. John Jameson......."

Tarantula trails off in shock.

"Jameson!? As in JJJ's son!? I thought he died in a accident in space."

"You'd be surprised how many "accidents" never actually happen. Now go to the armory on sub-level five and suit up. You got three days to find Jameson."

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/TarantulaBanner.jpg

A lone silent figure runs down an alleyway and coming out on the next block. His breathing is frantic and his eye are literally bugging out of his skull and yet he doesn't stop. The figure affords a quick glance over his shoulder and see his pursuer running across the side of the buildings advancing quick.

"Oh god!"

Frantically he runs out into the street almost getting hit by an ever so kind NY motorist and dash into another alleyway across the street. His pursuer follows suit lunging off the wall and fire a thin strand from the top of his hand. The figure comes to the end of the alley only to come to a dead end.

"No! no no no...."

The figure turns as his pursuer lets go of line and lands at the alley's entrance.

"No! Your not taking me! I won'y leeeeeargh!"

His voice morphs into a growl as the figure drops to his knees.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!"

The figure grows in size as his pursuer never flinches. The large figure get to it's paws.

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/WereWolf-1.jpg

The wolf lets out howl that shakes the walls of the alley than takes off towards it's pursuer. Moving with inhuman speed the pursuer lunges into the air and fires thicker strands. The strands start enveloping the creature. The creature fights but it's no use, within seconds he is wrapped in a large web cocoon. The pursuer lands gently to the ground and casually walks over to the growling shaking cocoon.

"John Jameson, codename Man-Wolf....."

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/317635-42762-tarantula.jpg

"...you are under arrest."The third day.....

Anton throws the snarling web cocoon to the ground infront of Agent Danvers.

"Mission accomplished?"

Mercy

05-15-2009, 01:55 PM

http://i482.photobucket.com/albums/rr184/Supehero__/Edits/abcdef-1.jpg
Red Handed
Volume One
Chapter 2 - Assassin.

Kingpin grabbed Stone's hair and threw her across the room. Stone hit the wall hard and cracked it. Stone got up and flipped over the bed. Her eyes turned to stone and slammed her leg across Kingpin's face, knocking him to the floor. Her eyes turned normal again and she smirked. Kingpin looked behind Stone, giving a quick nod.
Suddenly.
BUDDA BUDDA BUDDA
Bulletsshot towards Stone. They bounced off her and hit the walls around her. Stone turned around to see Jeanne De Wolfe on the floor, holding the gun. Stone crushed Jeanne's wrist and snatched the gun. She bent down to Kingpin and held the gun to his bald head.
"Shall you pay for your lover's mistakes Fisk? Or maybe you can just tell me where Elektra is" Stone chuckled. Kingpin tried to spit on Stone but failed. Stone sighed, she raised the gun and smacked it round his head. She pressed the trigger whilst holding the gun to Jeanne's stomach. Jeanne screamed a flopped to the floor. Stone knew that Jeanne was not dead.

Stone observed the room, looking for a phone. She found an old fashioned black phone sitting on a table next to the bed. Stone slowly walked over to it and picked it up, dialing any random number.
"Star. Get here now! We need to clear up this mess. Bring Flame too. I'm going to find anyone who was in contact with Elektra between Monday to Tuesday morning." Stone slammed the phone shut and ran to the nearest window. She crushed the lock and slowly opened it, she made sure no one could see her in the darkness. She made her move and leaped across to the other building. Her feet landed one at a time on top of the roof.

WEDNESDAY
"I'm so sorry Jeanne." Wilson Fisk sobbed over the body of Jeanne De Wolfe who had been put into a coma state by Stone. By the door of Jeanne's room stood Maxwell Dillon, Wilson's personal henchman.
Maxwell was heard from outside arguing with a nurse. Finally the nurse swiftly moved in. She was average height and was Japanese.
"Mister Fisk? Can I ask you to leave sir?" Her English was poor but good enough to understand. Strings of her hair fell from her Nurse's cap. The nurse pushed her tray on wheels along and parked it next to the bed. She scattered her hands along it and a small piece of paper dropped onto the floor.
"Oh, I am very, very sorry. I think I forgot something" The Nurse left the room, pushing past Maxwell Dillon. Wilson Fisk picked up the note and read it, his eyes widening. Maxwell blasted into the room.
"Let's go, I don't trust that Nurse"

Elektra's eyes flickered open. She heard a few people shout 'She's awake!' and things like that. A woman about Elektra's age peered over her. She wore a dark outfit and clutched a clipboard.
"Maki. Come in? Elektra is awake. We can get her started. Yes! What do you think I am!? A goldfish!?" The woman grunted. Elektra opened her eyes some more and slowly got up. The woman's name tag read: Ms Walker.
Elektra slammed her hand around Ms Walker's neck and slowly got up, she demanded to know where she was.
"Listen...Ms Walker. Take. Me. Back. TO KINGPIN!" Elektra threw Ms Walker across the room. The doors slowly opened and Elektra's jaw widened.

http://i482.photobucket.com/albums/rr184/Supehero__/Edits/abcdef-1.jpg
Red Handed
Volume One
Chapter 3 - Mission
The pretty Japanese woman, assumed to be called Maki, put two fingers on Elektra's neck. Elektra screamed in pain and backed away, letting go of Ms Walker.
"That wasn't necessary Maki" Ms Walker sighed, she fixed her glasses and cracked a small smile.
http://i44.tinypic.com/wslg5s.jpg
"Mary Walker. I'm the 'Nerd' of the Hand"
"You have to be careful round her. She has split personalities, one of them is Bloody M--" Mary Walker nudged Maki in the ribs and Maki stopped talking.
"I'm...sorry for re-acting like that. It seems Kingpin sent me here for my own good."
Elektra sighed. Mary and Maki smiled. The two of them escorted Elektra out the room. She found herself in a big room surrounded by computer screens.
"In that case, I'll show you your first mission/target. She's one of those....freaks" Maki explained.

Maki led Elektra to the far end of the room, passing various agents. She took her to the end screen and showed her a video clip.
"Big woop. What's so special about some mutant taking down a Sentinel?"
"'Big Woop?' This girl is the most powerful telepathic in Britain. She transferred to an asian woman's body a while ago. Her name was Kwannon. She didn't want to be resurrected as a Hand member so she got this girl to become...her. If that makes sense."
"So....I get this chick?"
http://i43.tinypic.com/4uuiv7.jpg
"Can't wait."

Eddie Brock

05-16-2009, 11:36 PM

SPIDER-WOMAN
Bearings: Part 3

Hammerhead, the Enforcers, and the kidnapped Mr. Petty barely make it down the street before their car is ambushed by Yours Truly. I web the rear wheels of the black sedan to the street, and the car abruptly lurches to a stop. Even from my lightpost perch, I can hear muffled swearing from inside the car. The door bursts open, and Hammerhead emerges - flanked by the Enforcers.

"Now, now, gentlemen. This is a school zone."

Hammerhead has turned so red that he looks like he's on the verge of exploding. "What the Hell is this?!" he asks angrily, waving a gun carelessly in my direction. He reaches into the car and pulls Mr. Petty out by his collar. "What the Hell is this?!" Hammerhead repeats.

Mr. Petty stammers. "Um, well, it must be another Spider...person. Someone with all of Spider-Man's powers, but, y'know, female." He looks for Hammerhead's approval. All he receives is a shove back into the car.

Hammerhead slams the car door shut and fires once at me. I spin gracefully out of the bullet's path. "Kill the Spider-Chick!" Hammerhead barks.

"Enforcers! It has been too long!" I call out pleasantly as I swoop in for my first attack. Fancy Dan aims his handguns at me. Spiraling in midair, I web the exposed barrels. "Of course, you guys have no clue who I am, so this is pretty awkward." Like clockwork, Fancy Dan tries to fire and nearly burns his hands off. My webbing holds.

Montana's whip snags my ankle, and he rips me down from the sky. My fall is broken by the side of a minivan. My Spider-Sense buzzes moments before Ox runs his massive shoulder into my chest, leaving a sizable dent in the minivan. I hear the sound of a gun cocking, and I look up to see Hammerhead.

"This right here is why I hate copies," he announces, pointing his gun at my crumpled body. Shaking his head, he laments, "Never as good as the original."

I fire a webline between Hammerhead's legs, and it catches on the toes of Montana's boots. Hammerhead looks down, eyes wide, as I yank on the webline. Montana falls flat on his back, loses his cowboy hat, and inadvertently takes out Hammerhead's legs. Hammerhead's gun fires once accidentally, ricocheting off a fire hydrant.

I make a beeline for the black sedan, where I know Mr. Petty must be anxiously holding his breath. Thinking nothing of it, I tear the door off its hinges. "Come with me if you want to live," I announce with a smirk, extending a hand for him.

"Behind you!" is all Mr. Petty manages to get out before my Spider-Sense blares. I spin on my heels to see a charging Ox. Acting instinctively, I cover myself with the car door. Ox slams into it with incredible force, knocking me down. When I toss the dented piece of metal aside, I see a dazed look in Ox's eyes.

He hit his head.

"Perhaps you can help me put an end to a timeless argument," I say to Ox while webbing the incapacitated Montana and Hammerhead to the ground. I bounce a web-ball off Fancy Dan's forehead, knocking him down as well. "Do you see stars or little birdies?" I ask. With a leaping roundhouse kick, I finish Ox off.

"That was amazing!" Mr. Petty croaks as he steps out of the sedan.

I shrug. "Nah. I pretty much humiliate these guys on a monthly basis." I look around at the pathetic bodies of the Enforcers. "Well, you take care of yourself," I add before swinging off - seemingly into the distance. In reality, I return to my secluded spot on the school's roof where my civilian clothes await me.

Now, the true test of my strength begins: the rest of my first day at school.

THE END.

Mercy

05-17-2009, 07:44 AM

http://i482.photobucket.com/albums/rr184/Supehero__/Edits/abcdef-1.jpg
Red Handed
Volume One
Chapter 3 - Mission
The pretty Japanese woman, assumed to be called Maki, put two fingers on Elektra's neck. Elektra screamed in pain and backed away, letting go of Ms Walker.
"That wasn't necessary Maki" Ms Walker sighed, she fixed her glasses and cracked a small smile.
http://i44.tinypic.com/wslg5s.jpg
"Mary Walker. I'm the 'Nerd' of the Hand"
"You have to be careful round her. She has split personalities, one of them is Bloody M--" Mary Walker nudged Maki in the ribs and Maki stopped talking.
"I'm...sorry for re-acting like that. It seems Kingpin sent me here for my own good."
Elektra sighed. Mary and Maki smiled. The two of them escorted Elektra out the room. She found herself in a big room surrounded by computer screens.
"In that case, I'll show you your first mission/target. She's one of those....freaks" Maki explained.

Maki led Elektra to the far end of the room, passing various agents. She took her to the end screen and showed her a video clip.
"Big woop. What's so special about some mutant taking down a Sentinel?"
"'Big Woop?' This girl is the most powerful telepathic in Britain. She transferred to an asian woman's body a while ago. Her name was Kwannon. She didn't want to be resurrected as a Hand member so she got this girl to become...her. If that makes sense."
"So....I get this chick?"
http://i43.tinypic.com/4uuiv7.jpg
"Can't wait."

http://i482.photobucket.com/albums/rr184/Supehero__/Edits/abcdef-1.jpg
Red Handed
Volume One
Chapter 4 - Tracker
"Hold on. Why am I starting straight away. Five minutes ago I was attacking Mary and now you're asking me to capture a Psychic!?"
"Well we don't want to waist an opportunity like you, do we now?" Maki grinned. Elektra rolled her eyes. Maki slowly took of the black silk kimono she wore to reveal a black catsuit with a white bullseye across the right arm of the catsuit and the left leg of the catsuit. Her pale skin contrasted with the shining black mask Maki placed over her eyes.
"They're sending me for surveillance"

Maxwell Dillon's apartment.
"You'll be safe here" Maxwell escorted Kingpin into his apartment.
"Listen carefully Dillon. Have you come into contact with Elektra in the past day? I know you to have a thing for each other"
"She told me you'd sent her away" Maxwell slumped onto the sofa, he took off his jacket to reveal the horrible burn marks.
"Listen Dillon, what did she say to you? Answer the question or I'll get you back Inside that prison with a snap of the fingers"
"She told me that Stone would come. That Stone would kill all the people involved in sending Elektra to the Hand."
"M-Maxwell, we're outta here! Call Mr Hammer and tell him to send a bodyguard to pick us up."

On the roof of a high building in NYC.
"I've tracked the freak down. She's with another freak, but this one's male. The target's name is Psylocke aka Elisabeth Braddock. The one with her is Iceman aka Robert Drake" Maki told Elektra. Elektra, crouched down next to Maki, nodded and looked down at the streets, spotting Psylocke and Iceman together.
"Maki, deal with the Iceman. Tell Mary to get them in the alleyway....now." Elektra cracked a sinister smile. Her and Maki stood up, Maki clutched her Katana and Elektra twirled her sai's around her fingers. Maki got out her phone and dialed a number quickly.
"Mary. It's me. Do what you have to do"

Venom160

05-17-2009, 11:34 PM

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/TarantulaBanner.jpg

Chapter 7: The First Hunt

The young clone stands almost in a daze as one of the most powerful men in the world strides out of the room. The clone's shoulders drop looking pitifully at the walls.

"Face it Tarantula you have definitely landed waist deep in a big old steamer....."

Tarantula plops down on the hospital bed just as the door opens again.

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/669972-ultimate_carol.jpg

"Good afternoon Tarantula. Or should I say Anton Rodriguez."

Tarantula is so taken aback by the golden haired agent that he failed to notice the folder she tosses on the bed beside him. He picks up the folder in confusion.

"Whats this?"

"Everything you'll need in the cluster**** that is society. Birth certificate, social security number, personal backstory, parent's personal backstory, school records. Hell I even think a weapons permit and driver's license is in there aswell."

Tarantula raises an eyebrow.

"Driver's license? You do know I can swing from strands of webbing? Actual organic webbing."

Agent Danvers shrugs slightly allowing a strand of hair to fall into her face.

"Hey Fury said extensive and what the boss man says goes."

"Anton Miguel Rodriguez?"

"Well we can always just call you "Illegal genetic mutation #1" if that fits better?"

Tarantula grins slightly. He closes the folder and gets back to his feet feeling more and more like his normal horribly mutated self.

"So whats the first step sexy boss lady? Meet the team? Color coordinate our uniforms? Nude combat training?"

Danvers shoves a second folder towards Tarantula making sure to add some extra force behind it.

"Alittle training mission. You are to hunt down the mutation and bring him back to the Triskelion alive."

Tarantula opens the folder glancing at the attached picture than moves to the private info.

"MANWOLF aka. John Jameson......."

Tarantula trails off in shock.

"Jameson!? As in JJJ's son!? I thought he died in a accident in space."

"You'd be surprised how many "accidents" never actually happen. Now go to the armory on sub-level five and suit up. You got three days to find Jameson."

The third day.....

Anton throws the snarling web cocoon to the ground infront of Agent Danvers.

"Mission accomplished?"http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/TarantulaBanner.jpg

Chapter 8: Complications Already

Danvers flashes a pleased smile as she pulls a tranq gun from a holster on her lower back.

"Good work Anton."

Anton nods slightly as he watches the agent plunge the injector through the webbing and into Man-Wolf's flesh.

"What will happen to Jameson?

"The SHIELD lab coats will get to work on reversing the damage done to him."

"You never did tell me what actually happened to him."

Danvers looks up angrily at Anton but her expression softens quickly.

"Truth is we don't know. The shuttle crashed in an unpopulated area of Arizona and by the time we got there Jameson was gone and his crew mates were torn to shreds. So we did the usual SHIELD cover up. Sense than we've been getting sightings of a wolf like creature. These sightings were were almost a beeline from Arizona to New York. Our guess was maybe Jameson was heading for his father."

"Would that have been a good thing or a bad thing?"

Another glare.

"Shutting up."

Danvers order a couple agents to take away Man-wolf than turns back to the waiting clone.

"Any damage?"

"Eh acouple broken nail and a tooth stuck in a rather uncomfortable place but..."

"Good. Than heres' your next target. I think you'll find this one quite....familiar."

Anton takes the file and and freezes when he sees a picture of his next target.

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Ultimate_spiderwoman_by_Muady.jpg

Blacklight

05-18-2009, 12:38 AM

http://i584.photobucket.com/albums/ss289/blacklight521/UltSpider-ManBanner1.png?t=1240282646

in

"Shutter Speed" pt.2

"Hello, class... My name is Ms. Merryweather, and welcome to Photagraphy 1. Our first lesson today? Something I like to call 'Shutter Speed'. Now grab your cameras and let's begin..."

I grabbed the particularly large camera, looking at it and observing closely. Boring. To the point where I'm not even listening to the teacher anymore...

"Pssst... Pete! Pssst!"

I looked over to the student hailing me from the desk adjacent to mine, and I have to say: this was the one person, second only to Flash Thompson himself, that I, not even in my wildest thoughts, never thought would be sitting next to me in... Photography (ick...):

"Kong?"

Kenny "Kong" McFarlane...

"Wow, Parker. I never took you to be the artis--"

"Artistic type?"

"Well... Yeah."

"That's the thing. I'm not..."

"Really? Then why are you in photography class?"

"I could ask you the same thing... But if you must know, I signed up for robotics, but they placed me here instead."

"So you're stuck in this class, too? Thank god. I thought I was the only one..."

"Heh. Don't worry, Kong. You're amongst friends here in this prison..."

"Good to know, Parker."

We turned our attentions back to Ms. Merryweather, who just got through showing how to adjust the shutter speed dial on our cameras.

"So as you can see, class. The faster the shutter speed, the less chance there is for the image to blur... Try it."

We all started clicking our cameras around the room, snapping pictures of various objects. Just waiting for that period to end...

Photography... With Kenny McFarlane.

Still ick...

Catman_prb

05-18-2009, 04:40 AM

AtC4IpUnTyM&feature=channel

The stolen helicopter hovered over the dingy warehouse, the rotor blades turning almost silently. The pilot looked over at the heroes who were sitting in the back.

"Deploy the ropes now," he hissed into the mike in his helmet.

Clint nodded, throwing the rope through the open side of the helicopter.

"Thanks for this Wyatt," he whispered back. The black clad pilot simply nodded. Clint signalled to Cap who threw his line over the side as well. He raised three fingers, dropping them one by one until he pushed himself out of the side, sliding down the rope onto the top of the building. He pulled two pistols out of their side holsters as Cap landed next to him.

"Ready?"

Venom160

05-19-2009, 02:22 AM

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/TarantulaBanner.jpg

Chapter 8: Complications Already

Danvers flashes a pleased smile as she pulls a tranq gun from a holster on her lower back.

"Good work Anton."

Anton nods slightly as he watches the agent plunge the injector through the webbing and into Man-Wolf's flesh.

"What will happen to Jameson?

"The SHIELD lab coats will get to work on reversing the damage done to him."

"You never did tell me what actually happened to him."

Danvers looks up angrily at Anton but her expression softens quickly.

"Truth is we don't know. The shuttle crashed in an unpopulated area of Arizona and by the time we got there Jameson was gone and his crew mates were torn to shreds. So we did the usual SHIELD cover up. Sense than we've been getting sightings of a wolf like creature. These sightings were were almost a beeline from Arizona to New York. Our guess was maybe Jameson was heading for his father."

"Would that have been a good thing or a bad thing?"

Another glare.

"Shutting up."

Danvers order a couple agents to take away Man-wolf than turns back to the waiting clone.

"Any damage?"

"Eh acouple broken nail and a tooth stuck in a rather uncomfortable place but..."

"Good. Than heres' your next target. I think you'll find this one quite....familiar."

Anton takes the file and and freezes when he sees a picture of his next target.

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Ultimate_spiderwoman_by_Muady.jpghttp://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/TarantulaBanner.jpg

Chapter 9: Defiance

Hope surges into Anton's heart at the sight of his genetic sibling. The two clones hardly knew each other yet he was happy to see that she survived Doc Ock's rampage. That hope is dashed almost as fast as the realization hits that she is his next target. He'll have to bring her to SHIELD by force if necessary.

"No."

Danvers raises an eyebrow.

"No?"

"I'm not gonna do it."

"She could be a threat to the public at large."

"Shes' not."

"How do you know?"

"I....."

Anton trails off as he tries to describe how he knows. He figures that since they were cloned by a generally good person that that has rubbed off on them. Yet he remembers the disfigured clone and the clone in the scorpion suit. What if Spider-Woman had suffered a similar psychotic break?

"...I just do ok! I'm telling you right now I...am...not...doing...this! Throw me in the dungeons in the basement of this place, shoot me in the head, force me into a full body wax. I don't care! I'm not bringing her in."

Danvers takes a deep breath and looks at Anton with a mixture of pity and understanding.

"Anton I hate to tell you this but you really have no choice on the subject. You either find her or Fury will send the Spider Slayers after her. Maybe even the Ultimates. Now who do you think she'll stand a better chance with?"

For the first time in the young clone's short life he was at a loss for words. No snappy comebacks, no smartass remarks, nothing to help fight back the feeling of injustice boiling inside Anton. With everything that happened to the clones at least one of them deserved a chance to build a normal life.

"Fine....."

Mercy

05-19-2009, 11:34 AM

http://i482.photobucket.com/albums/rr184/Supehero__/Edits/abcdef-1.jpg
Red Handed
Volume One
Chapter 4 - Tracker
"Hold on. Why am I starting straight away. Five minutes ago I was attacking Mary and now you're asking me to capture a Psychic!?"
"Well we don't want to waist an opportunity like you, do we now?" Maki grinned. Elektra rolled her eyes. Maki slowly took of the black silk kimono she wore to reveal a black catsuit with a white bullseye across the right arm of the catsuit and the left leg of the catsuit. Her pale skin contrasted with the shining black mask Maki placed over her eyes.
"They're sending me for surveillance"

Maxwell Dillon's apartment.
"You'll be safe here" Maxwell escorted Kingpin into his apartment.
"Listen carefully Dillon. Have you come into contact with Elektra in the past day? I know you to have a thing for each other"
"She told me you'd sent her away" Maxwell slumped onto the sofa, he took off his jacket to reveal the horrible burn marks.
"Listen Dillon, what did she say to you? Answer the question or I'll get you back Inside that prison with a snap of the fingers"
"She told me that Stone would come. That Stone would kill all the people involved in sending Elektra to the Hand."
"M-Maxwell, we're outta here! Call Mr Hammer and tell him to send a bodyguard to pick us up."

On the roof of a high building in NYC."I've tracked the freak down. She's with another freak, but this one's male. The target's name is Psylocke aka Elisabeth Braddock. The one with her is Iceman aka Robert Drake" Maki told Elektra. Elektra, crouched down next to Maki, nodded and looked down at the streets, spotting Psylocke and Iceman together.
"Maki, deal with the Iceman. Tell Mary to get them in the alleyway....now." Elektra cracked a sinister smile. Her and Maki stood up, Maki clutched her Katana and Elektra twirled her sai's around her fingers. Maki got out her phone and dialed a number quickly.
"Mary. It's me. Do what you have to do"

http://i482.photobucket.com/albums/rr184/Supehero__/Edits/abcdef-1.jpg
Red Handed
Volume One
Chapter 5 - Psychic

"Thanks for tonight Bobby. At least someone went through some effort to give me a good send off" Betsy Braddock aka Psylocke grinned, whilst walking slowly along the dark streets next to Bobby Drake aka Iceman.
"No problemo. But, St. John and Ali did contribute towards the money as well." Bobby grinned back at Betsy.
"I can't believe it, going back to the UK just seems weird. Plus, i'll be the youngest STRIKE agent there too. I've got to admit, even though Peter killed my old body, I'll still miss him." Betsy chuckled, Bobby laughed too.
"Hey, your conscious is old enough though!"
Betsy stopped walking, she turned to Bobby who also had stopped walking.
"I'm really going to miss you" Betsy had tears in her eyes, she grabbed Bobby and hugged him, squeezing him tight. What the two teens didn't realize, was Mary Walker was walking down the street, her head bent down. She wore a dark, long black coat and black boots, to blend into the darkness.

Mary was walking at a steady pace, she sped up when she was Betsy and Bobby together. Mary walked straight into them, making it look like an 'accident'. Betsy and Bobby stumbled into the alleyway next to them.
"So sorry about that" Mary spoke, her head still bent down. Mary continued to walk on, texting Maki on her phone.
"Stupid C--" Betsy muttered under her breath, she was interrupted by Bobby.
"Down here's a shortcut anyway, wanna walk with me?" Bobby asked, hope sparkled in his eyes. Betsy smiled and nodded.

"Elektra, it's go time" Maki sliced up the phone with her katana and threw it away. Elektra nodded and the two girls jumped down to the alleyway.

"Bobby...I'm sensing some dark thoughts....BOBBY WAIT!" Bobby was a head of Betsy. Betsy cried out to Bobby. It was too late. Maki and Elektra landed in the dark alleyway. With one kick, Maki sent Bobby into the nearest dustbins.
"Funny. That's where you freaks belong" Maki cracked a sinister grin. Elektra slowly moved towards Betsy.
"Just hold still Psylocke, this will only take a second" Elektra stated.
"My conscious has survived death before, it can survive again"
"Down here at the Hand, we take over your conscious" Elektra told Betsy.
http://i42.tinypic.com/33kaek3.jpg
"You wanna fight, you'll get one" Elektra lunged towards Betsy, holding her sai's forwards. Psylocke jumped up in the air, as she did, she kicked Elektra in the face, spiraling over Elektra and landing gracefully behind her.
"Good, but good enough?" Elektra cartwheeled backwards and kicked Betsy in the stomach, she then smacked Betsy across the head with the back of her sai. Betsy hurled to the floor.
"BETSY!" Bobby screamed, now covered in ice. Maki rolled her eyes, she jumped up and lunged at Iceman with her katana. Iceman quickly shot a blast of Ice at Maki, freezing her. Elektra twirled her sai's around and threw it at the ice covering Maki, releasing Maki. Maki clutched the sai and grinned.
"Die mutie!" Maki jumped towards Iceman, she stuck the sai in his shoulder.
"AGH!" Bobby slammed to the floor in pain, his shoulder was bleeding.
"You're lucky someone told me not to kill you" Maki growled.

Psylocke stretched out her hand, her eyes glowing purple.
"Try to kill me when I blow away your thoughts" Psylocke growled, slowly getting up. Elektra punched her across the face and grabbed her by the hair. Elektra threw her to the bin, Betsy's back slamming against the front of the big bin.
"You'll be a great asset to the team." Elektra told Betsy, before plunging the sai into Betsy's chest.

On the roof of a high building in NYC.
Stone bent down at the broken bits of the cell phone Maki had left. She peered over the edge of the building, sighing. Her eyes were full of disgrace and her expression was sadness.
"They got to her" Stone spoke.
"No Stone, not yet. I can sense it. It's only a matter of time 'till she rebels and we loose her. We must not let that happen. Contact the insider." Stick stepped out from the shadows, looking down at Stone.

Maxwell Dillon's Apartment
"There, relax Mr Fisk. Nothing to worr--"
CRASH
A shuriken cam crashing through the window and smashed into the painting behind Maxwell.
"DILLON! RUN!" Wilson ran into the kitchen.
"No Mr Fisk....
Maxwell powered up into Electro, his costume bursting out from underneath his suit.
...Let me deal with this" Two more shurikens came crashing through the broken window. Electro flicked his wrists and large amounts of electricity bolts exploded out of his hands, destroying the ninja weapons.
"Maxwell Dillon...am I correct?"
http://i40.tinypic.com/25u5seh.jpg
"I'm Star, I work for the chaste. Now if you could just tell me where Kingpin is then you don't have to die"

Ol'Canucklehead

05-19-2009, 06:56 PM

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/brothersofafeather.jpg

The Fallen couldn't help but grin in satisfaction his work. All these weeks of spying has payed off, Warren is out of the picture and his life has now become the Fallen's. Fallen closes his eyes letting the morning air cool his face. He curses under his breath as he feels the makeup starting to run revealing his scarred twist features.

"This won't do at all...."

His mind dwells over this new problem as he lands on the rooftop of his little brother's penthouse. Moving with unnerving silence he folds his leathery wings close to his back and proceeds to throw on his shirt and jacket making the business suit whole while completely hiding his wings. After adding a few touches to his face he jumps down to the balcony and slips into the penthouse. Moving like a shadow he makes a beeline toward Warren's bedroom.

"War?"

Dammit. Showtime.

"Yes Laura?"

He is takin aback by Laura. He has only seen her once yet that one glance didn't do her justice.

No wondering Warren took a shine to her. She really does look like Alison. This'll prove interesting...

"Someones' here to see you. It's.....it's them."

Fallen's ears picks up the sounds of additional heartbeats. Two of which he recognizes immediately.

Very interesting....

Fallen grins slightly as he heads toward the heartbeats. For a brief moment he swore he could still hear his brother screaming.

Just a little while ago we headed out from the Xavier estate to find Warren and clear up this whole mess, 'cept what we found was something that I don't think anybody was ready for.

As we pulled up in front of the apartment complex, or should I say the massive multimillion dollar sky rise luxury penthouse complex, I could already sense the tension building up. Seems like I get stuck with every mutant with an attitude. Charlie thought it would be good to bring along the card chuckin street hustler, an idea yours truly didn't sit to kindly with, but as long as we're gona have a drama party lets make it a good one, right? Ali was glaring at me in the mirror and Hank looked about as comfortable as a cockroach in a Raid factory.....the entire drive had been silent, all except for the sounds of the Cajun shuffling his deck........finally Hank decided to pipe up.

"Perhaps I should wait here, keep an eye on the car and wait until you two return."

"No way Hank, your the strong minded one outa this bunch and that means I may need ya up there, b'sides your the one with all this company info mumbo jumbo. Ali, you stay with the car."

She starts to speak up, "But...?"

"No go darlin, fact is I don't know how War will respond to seein you right now. Stay with the car, if we need you we'll hit the comm.......you stay here too Gumbo, I know how you like startin fireworks every time you go outside o' the house and that aint exactly somethin I wana deal with right now. Just sit in the car and watch each others back, we need ya we'll call......and try not to do anything....stupid."

"Fine!", She huffs.....Gambit just mumbels curses under his breath while flipping through his deck.

Hank and I make our way into the building and take the elevator up to Warren's floor. When we reach the room Hank knocks on the door, I'm more ready to bust it down myself but as I said Hank's the calm brain around here. We wait for a minute but no answer, I can hear something moving around inside, but I'm not sure of what it is.

"Warren old friend, are you in there?"

Silence.....

"That's it bub, we're goin in."

*SNIKT!* I pop my claws, ready to cut the door in half.....but of course Hank stops me.

"Logan please...." , He says turning the door handel and opening the door.

"Oh....right."

*SNAKT!*

We make our way in to the apartment, but can't see anyone. I don't even hear movement any more. But that's when it catches me, the scent, strange, familiar, but confusing. Before I have time to react to it something drops down on me from the cealing, I can feel cold steel cut across my back. I go down hard and hit the floor. Before I can respond our attacker has managed to throw Beast across the room, and that aint no easy feat for anybody with the size of that man. I spring to my feet just in time to catch a round house kick that was intended for my nose. I grab the attacker by the shoulders and toss em to the floor, spring loose my claws at the same time.

*SNIKT!*

"Who the hell are you!"

I shout into the darkness and the suddenly Hank hits the lights on the wall. What I saw I truely wasn't ready for.

"ALI??"

As she looked at me her expression turned from pure anger to confusion and finally into shock. She looked up at me, down to my claws, and back to my face.

"Its you!"

"Of course its me Ali, who the hell else has metal claws and growls when he fights.....except for Sabretooth."

"He was right......I am like you....and her." , She says to me in a confused way, as if she is seeing me for the first time.

"Ali what are you taling ab...." I trail off as I look at her clothing, her hair, and the tatoo on her right shoulder. Everything is different, she doesn't even look remotely like she was when we left her at the car so that can only mean one thing.....

"You're not Ali!"

She stares back at me blankly.

"Who are you?" I manage to muster out of my own confusion.

"My name is Laura.....Warren said you could help me. He said he thinks that the same people hurt us." She says changing her entire demeanor into something much more timid and child like, very scared and shy.

"Yeah....we'll that mark on your arm, that's Weapon X alright."

We stop and stare at each other for a moment, almost like two dogs or wolves sniffing out each other scent....cause lets face it, that's EXACTLY what we're doin. Before anyone can say anything else a sudden thud is heard from Warren's room.

"War?" She says in a way that is much to reminisant of Ali.

"Yes Laura?" , His voice calls back from the room.

"Someones' here to see you. It's.....it's them."

Upon her words Warren walks into the room, dressed in full business suit and seems to almost have a smile etched onto his face. Somethings wrong, I can smell it. Hank starts to speak up,

"Its good to see you my boy, how have you been?"

"Enough of the warm and friendlies, we want answers War, NOW!"

Venom160

05-20-2009, 02:28 AM

Just a little while ago we headed out from the Xavier estate to find Warren and clear up this whole mess, 'cept what we found was something that I don't think anybody was ready for.

As we pulled up in front of the apartment complex, or should I say the massive multimillion dollar sky rise luxury penthouse complex, I could already sense the tension building up. Ali was glaring at me in the mirror and Hank looked about as comfortable as a cockroach in a Raid factory.....the entire drive had been silent, until finally Hank decided to pipe up.

"Perhaps I should wait here, keep an eye on the car and wait until you two return."

"No way Hank, your the strong minded one outa this bunch and that means I may need ya up there, b'sides your the one with all this company info mumbo jumbo. Ali, you stay with the car."

She starts to speak up, "But...?"

"No go darlin, fact is I don't know how War will respond to seein you right now. Stay with the car, if we need you we'll hit the comm."

"Fine!", She huffs.

Hank and I make our way into the building and take the elevator up to Warren's floor. When we reach the room Hank knocks on the door, I'm more ready to bust it down myself but as I said Hank's the calm brain around here. We wait for a minute but no answer, I can hear something moving around inside, but I'm not sure of what it is.

"Warren old friend, are you in there?"

Silence.....

"That's it bub, we're goin in."

*SNIKT!* I pop my claws, ready to cut the door in half.....but of course Hank stops me.

"Logan please...." , He says turning the door handel and opening the door.

"Oh....right."

*SNAKT!*

We make our way in to the apartment, but can't see anyone. I don't even hear movement any more. But that's when it catches me, the scent, strange, familiar, but confusing. Before I have time to react to it something drops down on me from the cealing, I can feel cold steel cut across my back. I go down hard and hit the floor. Before I can respond our attacker has managed to throw Beast across the room, and that aint no easy feat for anybody with the size of that man. I spring to my feet just in time to catch a round house kick that was intended for my nose. I grab the attacker by the shoulders and toss em to the floor, spring loose my claws at the same time.

*SNIKT!*

"Who the hell are you!"

I shout into the darkness and the suddenly Hank hits the lights on the wall. What I saw I truely wasn't ready for.

"ALI??"

As she looked at me her expression turned from pure anger to confusion and finally into shock. She looked up at me, down to my claws, and back to my face.

"Its you!"

"Of course its me Ali, who the hell else has metal claws and grows when he fights.....except for Sabretooth."

"He was right......I am like you....and her." , She says to me in a confused way, as if she is seeing me for the first time.

"Ali what are you taling ab...." I trail off as I look at her clothing, her hair, and the tatoo on her right shoulder. Everything is different, she doesn't even look remotely like she was when we left her at the car so that can only mean one thing.....

"You're not Ali!"

She stares back at me blankly.

"Who are you?" I manage to muster out of my own confusion.

"My name is Laura.....Warren said you could help me. He said he thinks that the same people hurt us." She saying changing her intire demeanor into something much more timid and child like, very scared and shy.

"Yeah....we'll that mark on your arm, that's Weapon X alright."

We stop and stare at each other for a moment, almost like two dogs or wolves sniffing out each other scent....cause lets face it, that's EXACTLY what we're doin. Before anyone can say anything else a sudden thud is heard from Warren's room.

"War?" She says in a way that is much to reminisant of Ali.

"Yes Laura?" , His voice calls back from the room.

"Someones' here to see you. It's.....it's them."

Upon her words Warren walks into the room, dressed in full business suit and seems to almost have a smile etched onto his face. Somethings wrong, I can smell it. Hank starts to speak up,

"Its good to see you my boy, how have you been?"

"Enough of the warm and friendlies, we want answers War, NOW!"

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/brothersofafeather.jpg

Fallen cringes to himself as he tries to settle into his younger brother's mannerisms drawing on the knowledge from his time stalking Warren.

"Its good to see you my boy, how have you been?"

"Not very well I'm afraid. I'm sure Logan has told you about my little.....incidents."

Laura finally breaks her fascinated gaze from Logan and looks toward me. Her irresistible features furrowed in confusion.

"Incidents?"

"Enough of the warm and friendlies, we want answers War, NOW!"

Fallen's impersonation doesn't falter as stares at his former enemy. His mind drifting to the pain he plans to inflict on him.

"And what answers shall that be Logan? I'm afraid you'll have to be alittle more specific."

Mercy

05-21-2009, 03:03 PM

Mercy

05-22-2009, 01:44 PM

http://i482.photobucket.com/albums/rr184/Supehero__/Edits/abcdef-1.jpg
Red Handed
Volume One
Chapter 5 - Psychic

"Thanks for tonight Bobby. At least someone went through some effort to give me a good send off" Betsy Braddock aka Psylocke grinned, whilst walking slowly along the dark streets next to Bobby Drake aka Iceman.
"No problemo. But, St. John and Ali did contribute towards the money as well." Bobby grinned back at Betsy.
"I can't believe it, going back to the UK just seems weird. Plus, i'll be the youngest STRIKE agent there too. I've got to admit, even though Peter killed my old body, I'll still miss him." Betsy chuckled, Bobby laughed too.
"Hey, your conscious is old enough though!"
Betsy stopped walking, she turned to Bobby who also had stopped walking.
"I'm really going to miss you" Betsy had tears in her eyes, she grabbed Bobby and hugged him, squeezing him tight. What the two teens didn't realize, was Mary Walker was walking down the street, her head bent down. She wore a dark, long black coat and black boots, to blend into the darkness.

Mary was walking at a steady pace, she sped up when she was Betsy and Bobby together. Mary walked straight into them, making it look like an 'accident'. Betsy and Bobby stumbled into the alleyway next to them.
"So sorry about that" Mary spoke, her head still bent down. Mary continued to walk on, texting Maki on her phone.
"Stupid C--" Betsy muttered under her breath, she was interrupted by Bobby.
"Down here's a shortcut anyway, wanna walk with me?" Bobby asked, hope sparkled in his eyes. Betsy smiled and nodded.

"Elektra, it's go time" Maki sliced up the phone with her katana and threw it away. Elektra nodded and the two girls jumped down to the alleyway.

"Bobby...I'm sensing some dark thoughts....BOBBY WAIT!" Bobby was a head of Betsy. Betsy cried out to Bobby. It was too late. Maki and Elektra landed in the dark alleyway. With one kick, Maki sent Bobby into the nearest dustbins.
"Funny. That's where you freaks belong" Maki cracked a sinister grin. Elektra slowly moved towards Betsy.
"Just hold still Psylocke, this will only take a second" Elektra stated.
"My conscious has survived death before, it can survive again"
"Down here at the Hand, we take over your conscious" Elektra told Betsy.
http://i42.tinypic.com/33kaek3.jpg
"You wanna fight, you'll get one" Elektra lunged towards Betsy, holding her sai's forwards. Psylocke jumped up in the air, as she did, she kicked Elektra in the face, spiraling over Elektra and landing gracefully behind her.
"Good, but good enough?" Elektra cartwheeled backwards and kicked Betsy in the stomach, she then smacked Betsy across the head with the back of her sai. Betsy hurled to the floor.
"BETSY!" Bobby screamed, now covered in ice. Maki rolled her eyes, she jumped up and lunged at Iceman with her katana. Iceman quickly shot a blast of Ice at Maki, freezing her. Elektra twirled her sai's around and threw it at the ice covering Maki, releasing Maki. Maki clutched the sai and grinned.
"Die mutie!" Maki jumped towards Iceman, she stuck the sai in his shoulder.
"AGH!" Bobby slammed to the floor in pain, his shoulder was bleeding.
"You're lucky someone told me not to kill you" Maki growled.

Psylocke stretched out her hand, her eyes glowing purple.
"Try to kill me when I blow away your thoughts" Psylocke growled, slowly getting up. Elektra punched her across the face and grabbed her by the hair. Elektra threw her to the bin, Betsy's back slamming against the front of the big bin.
"You'll be a great asset to the team." Elektra told Betsy, before plunging the sai into Betsy's chest.

On the roof of a high building in NYC.
Stone bent down at the broken bits of the cell phone Maki had left. She peered over the edge of the building, sighing. Her eyes were full of disgrace and her expression was sadness.
"They got to her" Stone spoke.
"No Stone, not yet. I can sense it. It's only a matter of time 'till she rebels and we loose her. We must not let that happen. Contact the insider." Stick stepped out from the shadows, looking down at Stone.

Maxwell Dillon's Apartment
"There, relax Mr Fisk. Nothing to worr--"
CRASH
A shuriken cam crashing through the window and smashed into the painting behind Maxwell.
"DILLON! RUN!" Wilson ran into the kitchen.
"No Mr Fisk....
Maxwell powered up into Electro, his costume bursting out from underneath his suit.
...Let me deal with this" Two more shurikens came crashing through the broken window. Electro flicked his wrists and large amounts of electricity bolts exploded out of his hands, destroying the ninja weapons.
"Maxwell Dillon...am I correct?"
http://i40.tinypic.com/25u5seh.jpg
"I'm Star, I work for the chaste. Now if you could just tell me where Kingpin is then you don't have to die"

http://i482.photobucket.com/albums/rr184/Supehero__/Edits/abcdef-1.jpg
Red Handed
Volume One
Chapter 6 - Star

"Do your work" Elektra swung Psylocke's dead body to the floor. The dark room had one spotlight shining down at Elektra, Maki and the dead body of Psylocke. The blood stained on Psylocke's cardigan, her eyes now shut.
"Thank you. You two may leave" The voice boomed around the room. Maki bowed and nudged Elektra, who too then bowed with Maki.

As the two slowly walked out the room, Maki turned the opposite direction, heading towards a small brown door.
"I'm going to see Mary" Maki stated.
"I'll join you" Elektra ran up to Maki. Maki held her back,
"NO!....you can't. It's just, well.....this area is for senior members only."
"I can read your body language like a book. You're hiding something from me." Elektra growled. Maki rolled her eyes.
"Remove yourself from this area before I call security."
"I've only been here a night and i'm threatening you"
Maki ran to the nearest phone, she dialed a number quickly.
"Mary, we have a problem. Get Carlos LaMuerto"
Suddenly, Elektra snatched the phone and smacked it round Maki's head, knocking her out.
"You know I have a short temper"
"Elektra!? What are you doing!" Mary was infuriated, her eyes glowing red.
"DO NOT GO IN THERE! EVER!" Mary screamed. Suddenly, Mary collapsed to the floor, crying, her glasses falling off.
"Elektra, run. Bloody Mary, she's coming"
"Are you schizophrenic?" Elektra asked, comforting Mary.
"JUST RUN!" Mary sobbed. Elektra took her advice and ran. But she ran into the secret room, locking the door.

Maxwell Dillon's Apartment
Star gracefully flipped over Electro, then kicking him right in the spine. Electro chuckled, spinning round sharply, he zaps Star with all his might.
"I was chosen to be in the Chaste for a reason." Swiping her arm across the incoming electricity, sending it flying around her. Star flipped up into the air and kicked Electro whilst still in the air.
"Master chose the top ninja's in the world. We use 90% of our brain. But Master Stick and Mistress Stone use 100%" Stated Star, slowly landing back to the ground.

Kingpin slowly crept out of the kitchen and over behind to the draws next to the door. He slowly opened the draws, searching for some kind of weapon. He didn't find anything so he just grabbed a plant pot, throwing the plant and soil to the ground.
"Well...ninja this." Electro grabbed Star's wrist and charged up.
"Correct, I shall 'ninja this'" Star chuckled. A split second before being electrocuted, Star jabbed a shuriken into his suit. Electro hurled backwards onto the floor.
"NO! NOT THE SUIT! YOU STUPID NINJA! THIS IS THE ONLY THING THAT CONTROLS MY ABILITIES!"
Suddenly, the sofa from behind Star came flying towards her. Star gasped and spun around. Star jumped up and hovered in the air, she air walked over to where Kingpin was and kicked him in the face, landing in front of him.
"Awh, Mr Kingpin. How nice of you to join us"
"You idiot! We're all gonna die now if we don't get outta here!"
"I will. You wont"
Kingpin growled, he clutched the plant pot and swung it at Star. Star swung her leg up and kicked it out of his hand. She caught the plant pot and smirked.
"Listen, before you do anything stupid, i'll tell you where Elektra is. But outside."
"Why outside?" Star asked, very curious indeed.
"Because if you don't get out of here in sixty seconds, you'll all die!"
"Actually, that isn't quite true. You Americans have something called duck tape."
"Yeah and we also have something called snatching!" Kingpin snatched the plant pot quickly and smashed it round Star's head.
"AGH!" Star collapsed onto the floor.
"How long you got left Dillon?"
"About a minute" Electro informed Kingpin.
"Don't worry. My team are here and they'll fix you up. Once again Mr Fisk, thank you for calling. I never knew the chaste would be such a problem" Mr Hammer appeared in the door frame, with dark figures behind him.

Ol'Canucklehead

05-22-2009, 02:30 PM

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/brothersofafeather.jpg

Fallen cringes to himself as he tries to settle into his younger brother's mannerisms drawing on the knowledge from his time stalking Warren.

"Its good to see you my boy, how have you been?"

"Not very well I'm afraid. I'm sure Logan has told you about my little.....incidents."

Laura finally breaks her fascinated gaze from Logan and looks toward me. Her irresistible features furrowed in confusion.

"Incidents?"

"Enough of the warm and friendlies, we want answers War, NOW!"

Fallen's impersonation doesn't falter as stares at his former enemy. His mind drifting to the pain he plans to inflict on him.

"And what answers shall that be Logan? I'm afraid you'll have to be alittle more specific."

The kid sounds different than he did when I last left him, somethin aint right, he's a little to collected......So either this is all an act, or he was putin me on before.

"I wanna know what the hell the deal is with this....."mutant cure" b.s."

"What Logan means to say is, through some government related intelligence reports, I have learned that your company plans to release a for a mutation suppressing agent. What can you tell us about it, is it true?"

"Yeah, and come to think about it, why aint you all kinds of suprised to see yer old pal Beast here back from the dead??"

Somethin aint right I can smell it......almost as strongly as I can smell Ali walkin into the building. Damn that girl, I told her to wait in the car! We are only gona have a few moments to get things out of War with a clear head before he sees her.

"Times a wastin bub, whats the f***in deal?"

Venom160

05-22-2009, 02:53 PM

The kid sounds different than he did when I last left him, somethin aint right, he's a little to collected......So either this is all an act, or he was putin me on before.

"I wanna know what the hell the deal is with this....."mutant cure" b.s."

"What Logan means to say is, through some government related intelligence reports, I have learned that your company plans to release a for a mutation suppressing agent. What can you tell us about it, is it true?"

"Yeah, and come to think about it, why aint you all kinds of suprised to see yer old pal Beast here back from the dead??"

Somethin aint right I can smell it......almost as strongly as I can smell Ali walkin into the building. Damn that girl, I told her to wait in the car! We are only gona have a few moments to get things out of War with a clear head before he sees her.

"Times a wastin bub, whats the f***in deal?"

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/brothersofafeather.jpg

The urge to reach out, dig his claws in, and rip out Wolverine's throat was so overpowering that The Fallen had to fight it all the while keeping a straight face. He thinks to himself that the time is coming, sooner then any of them expect.

"What Logan means to say is, through some government related intelligence reports, I have learned that your company plans to release a for a mutation suppressing agent. What can you tell us about it, is it true?"

"Yeah, and come to think about it, why aint you all kinds of suprised to see yer old pal Beast here back from the dead??"

Fallen smiles slightly, the act of simply smiling felt alien to such a tortured creature.

"To be honest I'm not surprised to see Hank alive and well. It seems to be a subtle trend among our little group. As for the cure Worthington Labs is indeed developing it."

Out of the corner of his eye he can see Laura jerk her gaze toward him.

"What?!"

The Fallen's hearing picks up on her heartbeat the second she got off the elevator. A rhythmic beat that sends his own system into sporadic motion. The hub of Warren's life is starting to become a twisted infatuation to the Fallen. He can almost hear her uncertainty as she opens the door and slips inside.

Mercy

05-23-2009, 05:16 AM

http://i42.tinypic.com/2q0ot2v.jpg
Knight of the Cat
Chapter -00
Felicia Hardy, or Black Cat as she is now known, took a deep breath and stood on the egde of a high building in New York City. She felt the rubber costume squeeze against her. Black Cat placed on her mask and tied her hair back.
"Geez Felicia, you really need to do something else on a Friday night other than testing out your abilities" Black Cat spoke to herself.

Black Cat took two steps back and ran forward.
"Here...we...GO!"
Black Cat leaped off the edge of the building. She felt the air hit her face and the impact embrace her arms and legs.
"Hopefully this works!"

As Black Cat stretched out her arms and legs, like she was lying on the sky, she was heading for the ground. People from below gasped and looked up in shock as they saw her twirling down towards them.
"Come on, I should be feeling some kinda tingly feeling now!"
Suddenly, Black Cat found herself nearer the ground than she thought.
"Crap!" Black Cat suddenly re-acted, she landed gracefully in the road, sighing of relief.
Crys were heard from the sidewalk, Black Cat rolled her eyes and ignored them.

"Few, that was cl--"
SCREEEECH
BANG.
The sound of a car screeching as it hit the break at the last minute echoed in Black Cat's ears, her eyes we're blinded by the shining lights of the headlights.

Black Cat's body twirled back, floating just off the ground. Her body hit the ground, arm first. The impact flipped her over and sent her rolling onto the sidewalk, crashing into the newspaper stand. The stand then collapsed onto her. Screams were heard and phones were dialed.
"It's the Black Cat! Spider-man's girlfriend! SHE'S DEAD!"

"W-where am I?" Black Cat pushed passed the millions of newspapers and planks of wood and emerged from the ruins of the New York Times stand. People dropped their phones and gasped at the sight.

Soon...
"I still can't believe it worked" Black Cat sat in the home of the person who had run her over. The two had got talking, his name was Buck Mitty and worked for a Lab that worked with rare insects. He worked for the lab were the spider, Spider-Man had been bitten by.
"I'm still really sorry, I just can't believe you're still alive"
"Haven't you heard, cat's ha--"
Suddenly, a ringing sound was heard from Buck's jean pockets. He flicked back his scruffy brown hair and walked over to a corner.
"Hold on one sec Black Cat, this is important."

"Listen." Buck hissed down the phone.
"I've got the cat Sable, now leave me alone. Misty Knight don't even no nothing" Buck smirked and closed his phone, sliding it back into his pocket.

Black Cat had used her super enhanced hearing and picked up everything he had said and what the person on the other end of the phone had said.

Buck spun round to see Black Cat gone. He gasped and looked around. He jumped at the sight of Black Cat standing perfectly still, smiling.

"Geez, does Sable ever get tired of chasing me?" Black Cat swung her leg up, kicking Buck right in the face. As Buck hurled to the floor, she stole his phone and crushed it. Buck caught his focus and lashed out across Black Cat's face. Black Cat let out a cry of pain and growled.
"Idiot" Black Cat grabbed his fist and crushed it with all her might, breaking all of his fingers. Cries of pain were let out of Buck's mouth. Black Cat kicked him in the crouch and threw him across the room.
"I need to find Misty Knight."

http://i42.tinypic.com/2q0ot2v.jpg
Knight of the Cat
Chapter - 01
Black Cat, now in the guise of Felicia Hardy, drove in the flash sports car of Buck Mitty. She'd stolen it and was racing down the streets. In the CD player she played 'Shut Up & Drive' by Rihanna, singing along. She had the SATNAV directing her to the nearest police station.
Felicia's phone rang, Felicia could hear it coming from the bottom of her bag instantly. She paused the song and dug through her bag, grabbing her phone and opening it.
"Patsy!? What does that woman want?" Felicia pressed ignore and carried on driving, forgetting about the CD.

Across Town
http://i41.tinypic.com/2ngtt7o.jpg
"Dammit. We've lost contact of Buck and Silver Sable. The phone was destroyed" Misty Knight slammed her fist down on the table, which held the police device on it.
"Misty, relax. We can get back on track in no time. But for now, how's about a coffee?" Misty Knight's partner, Rick Daniels, handed Misty a cup of coffee.
"Thanks Rick. It's just we're so close to tracking Silver Sable and now we've lost connection."
"Not quite yet. You remember Ricadonna's case? That she went missing? Well, our sources have recently spotted her in Symkaria."
"What is Sable trying to do? Start up a group of bad chicks?" Misty seemed puzzled.
"Ms Knight? Spider-man's girlfriend is here to see you" The police desk secretary came running into Misty and Rick's office.
Suddenly, Black Cat came pushing past the secretary and smiled at the two police officers.
"Black Cat. It's my pleasure to meet you Ms Knight" Felicia was now in her Black Cat costume.
"Yes, I know you. Ms Donovan, you can go now. Rick, stay with me" The secretary scuttled out and shut the door behind her.
"Well....? Why are you here?"
"Two words. Silver. Sable."

Symkaria. Base of the Wild Pack.
"Listen, I do not have time to meet with Lucia, cancel the meeting" Silver Sable told her Wild Pack agents.
"Yusvak! Come here." Silver Sable sat at a high throne, she pointed at one of her agents.
"How's Ricadonna holding up with her new....abilities?"
"Just fine Mistress" The man nervously stated, walking away after he had told Silver Sable all she had wanted to know.
"Mistress. We've lost contact with Buck. Our camera's show....oh, what's her name....Spider-man's girlfriend."
"Black Cat." Silver Sable chuckled.
"This was all part of the plan Rusvin. Now Misty is oblivious to our plans, we shall soon unleash Ricadonna on the cat. Then we'll see who was nine lives"

Mercy

05-23-2009, 02:14 PM

http://i482.photobucket.com/albums/rr184/Supehero__/Edits/abcdef-1.jpg
Red Handed
Volume One
Chapter 6 - Star

"Do your work" Elektra swung Psylocke's dead body to the floor. The dark room had one spotlight shining down at Elektra, Maki and the dead body of Psylocke. The blood stained on Psylocke's cardigan, her eyes now shut.
"Thank you. You two may leave" The voice boomed around the room. Maki bowed and nudged Elektra, who too then bowed with Maki.

As the two slowly walked out the room, Maki turned the opposite direction, heading towards a small brown door.
"I'm going to see Mary" Maki stated.
"I'll join you" Elektra ran up to Maki. Maki held her back,
"NO!....you can't. It's just, well.....this area is for senior members only."
"I can read your body language like a book. You're hiding something from me." Elektra growled. Maki rolled her eyes.
"Remove yourself from this area before I call security."
"I've only been here a night and i'm threatening you"
Maki ran to the nearest phone, she dialed a number quickly.
"Mary, we have a problem. Get Carlos LaMuerto"
Suddenly, Elektra snatched the phone and smacked it round Maki's head, knocking her out.
"You know I have a short temper"
"Elektra!? What are you doing!" Mary was infuriated, her eyes glowing red.
"DO NOT GO IN THERE! EVER!" Mary screamed. Suddenly, Mary collapsed to the floor, crying, her glasses falling off.
"Elektra, run. Bloody Mary, she's coming"
"Are you schizophrenic?" Elektra asked, comforting Mary.
"JUST RUN!" Mary sobbed. Elektra took her advice and ran. But she ran into the secret room, locking the door.

Maxwell Dillon's Apartment
Star gracefully flipped over Electro, then kicking him right in the spine. Electro chuckled, spinning round sharply, he zaps Star with all his might.
"I was chosen to be in the Chaste for a reason." Swiping her arm across the incoming electricity, sending it flying around her. Star flipped up into the air and kicked Electro whilst still in the air.
"Master chose the top ninja's in the world. We use 90% of our brain. But Master Stick and Mistress Stone use 100%" Stated Star, slowly landing back to the ground.

Kingpin slowly crept out of the kitchen and over behind to the draws next to the door. He slowly opened the draws, searching for some kind of weapon. He didn't find anything so he just grabbed a plant pot, throwing the plant and soil to the ground.
"Well...ninja this." Electro grabbed Star's wrist and charged up.
"Correct, I shall 'ninja this'" Star chuckled. A split second before being electrocuted, Star jabbed a shuriken into his suit. Electro hurled backwards onto the floor.
"NO! NOT THE SUIT! YOU STUPID NINJA! THIS IS THE ONLY THING THAT CONTROLS MY ABILITIES!"
Suddenly, the sofa from behind Star came flying towards her. Star gasped and spun around. Star jumped up and hovered in the air, she air walked over to where Kingpin was and kicked him in the face, landing in front of him.
"Awh, Mr Kingpin. How nice of you to join us"
"You idiot! We're all gonna die now if we don't get outta here!"
"I will. You wont"
Kingpin growled, he clutched the plant pot and swung it at Star. Star swung her leg up and kicked it out of his hand. She caught the plant pot and smirked.
"Listen, before you do anything stupid, i'll tell you where Elektra is. But outside."
"Why outside?" Star asked, very curious indeed.
"Because if you don't get out of here in sixty seconds, you'll all die!"
"Actually, that isn't quite true. You Americans have something called duck tape."
"Yeah and we also have something called snatching!" Kingpin snatched the plant pot quickly and smashed it round Star's head.
"AGH!" Star collapsed onto the floor.
"How long you got left Dillon?"
"About a minute" Electro informed Kingpin.
"Don't worry. My team are here and they'll fix you up. Once again Mr Fisk, thank you for calling. I never knew the chaste would be such a problem" Mr Hammer appeared in the door frame, with dark figures behind him.

http://i482.photobucket.com/albums/rr184/Supehero__/Edits/abcdef-1.jpg
Red Handed
Volume One
Chapter 7 - Truth
Penultimate chapter of Volume One

Elektra looked around in the dark room, she flicked on the switch for the lights. The room suddenly lit up. Computers and big screens everywhere. Big test tubes filled with a green chemical substance. She slowly stepped down the metal, spiraling steps and looked around. She walked over to a test tube and rubbed the window, inside was a female, who looked exactly like her.

Elektra gasped and jumped back, accidentally stabbing her sai into a computer behind her.
"A clone! W-what is going on?"
"PROJECT POWER UNLOCKED" A voice boomed the area. Elektra looked around, screens showed tapes of Elektra taking down people, one tape showed surveillance of Kingpin's lair as well as Justin Hammer's lair.
Elektra wondered around the room, she saw a round substance, glowing, above it a plank read: Project Power -InvisWoma-.
A screen lowered it's self in front of Elektra. A well built Japanese man in a samurai kimono with a black ponytail appeared on screen.
"Hello Mr Fisk. If you are watching this, then it is time for Elektra to gain the powers of Susan Storm. We caught this substance from space, we managed to send a special pod to collect some of the cosmic storm. Mr Fisk please do not touch as it is specially designed to only give Elektra the abilities. Thank you" The screen then hovered back up behind the plank.
"What-WHAT IS THIS!?"

Suddenly, the door smashed open.
"Awh, poor little Elektra confused? Well let me put you outta your misery and send you into a comatose state" Bloody Mary appeared in the door frame. She jumped down from the stairs, preparing to punch Elektra.
http://i43.tinypic.com/27xnmzd.jpg
"No one escapes at the hands of BLOODY MARY!"

Justin Hammer's lair.
"Now Maxwell is out of the room getting fixed, I want to speak with you." Justin Hammer sat behind his desk, on a big, black, leather chair. Behind him was his daughter Justine Hammer, who was as pale as a vampire. Next to Justine was Flint Marko.
"Elektra can not, under any circumstances, be stabbed and resurrected by the hand"
"Why? Me and the Hand agreed, if she disobeys it's stabbing time"
"Dillon is my son, Fisk. Him and Elektra got together, the next thing you know--"
"WOAH! HOLD ON! Maxwell is your son!?" Kingpin seemed shocked.
"Max is my brother!?" Justine Hammer sprung from the shadows.
"Half, actually"
"And w-what does this have to do with Elektra?"
"She's c--"
Suddenly, Justine struck a slap across his face, the look of anger in her eyes. She turned her head away from Justin in dismiss and teleported out the room.
"JUSTINE! Marko, find her!"
Flint Marko ran out the room, on the hunt for Justine.
"Listen Justin. I have no time for this. We agreed no distractions, she is having those abilities and if she disagrees then we'll resurrect her! Those people down at the Lab are holding Star away! If you don't want Elektra stabbed you might as well let Star and the chaste after Elektra!" Kingpin smashed the table.

Justine sat sobbing, on the edge of Justin Hammer's building roof. Suddenly, a slender female figure sat next to her.
"Vanessa? You're alive?" Justine wondered looking up.
"No time to explain. Just come here Justine, it's gonna be alright" Stone appeared out of the shadows, smiling, she opened her arms for a hug.
"Ya know, I j-just need an explanation, why did he cheat on my mom?"
"Come with me Justine, I'll take you to a better place. Together we can fight alongside"
"Thanks, you always were the best Godmother"
Stick's soul appeared before Stone.
"Well done" Stick grinned, nodding. Stone winked and continued to hug Justine.

Gallagher

05-23-2009, 02:41 PM

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/brothersofafeather.jpg

The urge to reach out, dig his claws in, and rip out Wolverine's throat was so overpowering that The Fallen had to fight it all the while keeping a straight face. He thinks to himself that the time is coming, sooner then any of them expect.

"What Logan means to say is, through some government related intelligence reports, I have learned that your company plans to release a for a mutation suppressing agent. What can you tell us about it, is it true?"

"Yeah, and come to think about it, why aint you all kinds of suprised to see yer old pal Beast here back from the dead??"

Fallen smiles slightly, the act of simply smiling felt alien to such a tortured creature.

"To be honest I'm not surprised to see Hank alive and well. It seems to be a subtle trend among our little group. As for the cure Worthington Labs is indeed developing it."

Out of the corner of his eye he can see Laura jerk her gaze toward him.

"What?!"

The Fallen's hearing picks up on her heartbeat the second she got off the elevator. A rhythmic beat that sends his own system into sporadic motion. The hub of Warren's life is starting to become a twisted infatuation to the Fallen. He can almost hear her uncertainty as she opens the door and slips inside.

Remy LeBeau - Gambit

The young Cajun and the mutant girl, Ali, walked in through the door almost sheepishly.

"Ah'm sorry, Ah told her ta stay in da car." Remy begins to explain before being cut off with a growl coming from Wolverine's direction.

"Besides, las' time ah checked I didn't even want to be here you got Rogue to thank for dat." Gambit looked over at the man they'd came to see, Warren Worthington III. He'd met him once or twice but the two were never really friends. The closest Gambit had to a friend in this room was Logan, whom would kill him as soon as look at him, Remy liked to think the feeling was mutual. He simply nodded in Angel's direction and gave a small wave.

Venom160

05-23-2009, 04:02 PM

Remy LeBeau - Gambit

The young Cajun and the mutant girl, Ali, walked in through the door almost sheepishly.

"Ah'm sorry, Ah told her ta stay in da car." Remy begins to explain before being cut off with a growl coming from Wolverine's direction.

"Besides, las' time ah checked I didn't even want to be here you got Rogue to thank for dat." Gambit looked over at the man they'd came to see, Warren Worthington III. He'd met him once or twice but the two were never really friends. The closest Gambit had to a friend in this room was Logan, whom would kill him as soon as look at him, Remy liked to think the feeling was mutual. He simply nodded in Angel's direction and gave a small wave.http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/brothersofafeather.jpg

The Fallen acknowledges Gambit with the smallest bit of interest. His attention focused wholly on Ali. He notices that she has dropped the long hair and adopted her spiked look again. She crosses her as he nervously tries to avoid Logan's angry gaze. She tries to throw on a smile but it wasn't truly convincing.

"Hey War."

"Alison."

Ol'Canucklehead

05-24-2009, 05:01 PM

Venom160

05-24-2009, 06:06 PM

Now I am literaly pissed off in every direction! I decide to take it one at a time and start with Warren. Hank looks shocked despite the fact that he already had the information, as if the confirmation spiked a sense of betrayle that wasn't there before.

"Tell me I aint hearin right! Tell me that you DIDN'T just say that your company IS developing some mutant cure! What the hell Warren? When did this happen, and what the hell is with the posturin, yesterday you were ready to off yourself! I want some real answers, with a whole lot of detail before I start slicin!"http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/brothersofafeather.jpg

"What happened Logan? I grew up. I've realized there is much in this world that is more important that a lousy piece of......"

Fallen lets the sentence hang there as he shoots a gaze toward Ali.

"I'm not thinking about myself anymore. I'm thinking about Xavier's "solution". Show the world that not all mutants are bad by risking our lives to protect them? Ha! Please. What has that pipe dream given us? Nothing but pain and more hatred! I'm simply giving the means to eliminate the bad element....."

Eddie Brock

05-24-2009, 11:24 PM

SPIDER-WOMAN
I Hardly Knew Ye: Part 1

"What exactly is this?" I ask Angie as I eye my lunch tray with curiosity and disgust. I'm not sure why I expected Glenville to have better cafeteria food than Midtown, to be honest. After all, a high school's a high school - no matter how unfamiliar it may be. Still, I can't help but contemplate if the unidentifiable mass on my tray has any nutritional value.

Angie just laughs. "Don't worry. You learn pretty quickly to avoid the lunch special at all costs," she assures me. Sure enough, she's carrying a boxed Caesar salad. I pout disappointedly as I compare my "lunch" with hers. "Come on. Let's find somewhere to sit."

As we approach some empty seats, I see someone fall into step with us out of the corner of my eye. I turn and see Ritchie Gilmore, flashing that pearly smile of his. I assume he's used to girls melting at that, but he'll have no such luck with me.

"So, Jessica-" He actually remembered my name. Shocking. "Want to know what it's like to party Glenville style?" I catch a glimpse of him looking over to his football buddies. I can't help but picture turkey vultures as they all sit around, watching to see what I'll do.

"There's a whole style now?" I ask with a smirk. I put down my tray - and the "food" wobbles disconcertingly - and start to sit down. I catch Angie's glance, and she rolls her eyes. Apparently, this act of Ritchie's is a rerun for her. I wonder if he ever used it on her. I don't see why not. She's stunning, her fiery red hair falling gracefully--

"Heh. Good one. Look, I'm having a party at my house this Friday night, and - seeing as how you're new around here - I feel obligated to extend an invitation. After all, what better way to get to know your peers?" I arch an eyebrow. He's really put a lot of thought into this. "What do you say?"

Before I can think of a witty way to turn him down, Angie interjects, "She can't." Ritchie scowls. I merely look at her. She glances quickly at me, as if to say "trust me," before elaborating, "Jess, Julia, and I are going out Friday night. A girls' night out. You know how it is."

Ritchie takes a second to recover, but he eventually says, "Well, if you three find the time, you're more than welcome to drop by." When we say nothing for a few moments, he chuckles defensively and wanders off. It takes everything for Angie and I not to break out laughing.

"So how much of that was true?" I ask curiously. A night with Angie and Julia? Sounds like a good way to spend my time, if you ask me. I definitely would not mind being part of that sandwich. Of course, neither of them know I have the mind and memories of a guy, so that's pretty awkward.

Angie shrugs. "If you want to do something like that, we could. I was just trying to get Ritchie to go away."

***

School's out, and that means it's time to suit up and head out on the town. I don't have any adults to answer to anymore, which means I can stay out on patrol as long as I want. Also, it means no more lying to someone who cares deeply for me. No more making her worried about me every hour of the day.

You can't buy that kind of freedom.

"Oh, come on," I announce in annoyance. "Someone somewhere must be doing something wrong! This is New York City, for God's sake!" I land next to a gargoyle and sigh. "It's going to be one of those days."

Mercy

05-25-2009, 06:48 AM

http://i42.tinypic.com/2q0ot2v.jpg
Knight of the Cat
Chapter - 01
Black Cat, now in the guise of Felicia Hardy, drove in the flash sports car of Buck Mitty. She'd stolen it and was racing down the streets. In the CD player she played 'Shut Up & Drive' by Rihanna, singing along. She had the SATNAV directing her to the nearest police station.
Felicia's phone rang, Felicia could hear it coming from the bottom of her bag instantly. She paused the song and dug through her bag, grabbing her phone and opening it.
"Patsy!? What does that woman want?" Felicia pressed ignore and carried on driving, forgetting about the CD.

Across Town
http://i41.tinypic.com/2ngtt7o.jpg
"Dammit. We've lost contact of Buck and Silver Sable. The phone was destroyed" Misty Knight slammed her fist down on the table, which held the police device on it.
"Misty, relax. We can get back on track in no time. But for now, how's about a coffee?" Misty Knight's partner, Rick Daniels, handed Misty a cup of coffee.
"Thanks Rick. It's just we're so close to tracking Silver Sable and now we've lost connection."
"Not quite yet. You remember Ricadonna's case? That she went missing? Well, our sources have recently spotted her in Symkaria."
"What is Sable trying to do? Start up a group of bad chicks?" Misty seemed puzzled.
"Ms Knight? Spider-man's girlfriend is here to see you" The police desk secretary came running into Misty and Rick's office.
Suddenly, Black Cat came pushing past the secretary and smiled at the two police officers.
"Black Cat. It's my pleasure to meet you Ms Knight" Felicia was now in her Black Cat costume.
"Yes, I know you. Ms Donovan, you can go now. Rick, stay with me" The secretary scuttled out and shut the door behind her.
"Well....? Why are you here?"
"Two words. Silver. Sable."

Symkaria. Base of the Wild Pack.
"Listen, I do not have time to meet with Lucia, cancel the meeting" Silver Sable told her Wild Pack agents.
"Yusvak! Come here." Silver Sable sat at a high throne, she pointed at one of her agents.
"How's Ricadonna holding up with her new....abilities?"
"Just fine Mistress" The man nervously stated, walking away after he had told Silver Sable all she had wanted to know.
"Mistress. We've lost contact with Buck. Our camera's show....oh, what's her name....Spider-man's girlfriend."
"Black Cat." Silver Sable chuckled.
"This was all part of the plan Rusvin. Now Misty is oblivious to our plans, we shall soon unleash Ricadonna on the cat. Then we'll see who was nine lives"

http://i42.tinypic.com/2q0ot2v.jpg
Knight of the Cat
Chapter - 02
"How can we trust you?" Rick Daniels shot back at Black Cat, after she explained Spider-man's history with her.
"You can't. That's what's so wild about me" Black Cat smirked and blew a kiss at Rick.
"Thank you but no thank you. We know where she is and we know her plans." Misty smiled at Black Cat.
"I'll be a valuable asset to your team. Who do you think knocked out Buck stone cold? Plus, if you really know her plans, you'd know she's after me."
"So you were the idiot who knocked out our only source of information" Rick growled.
"In a nicer sense....me and Rick had managed to get a hold of who called Buck and who Buck called" Misty told Black Cat in a calmer tone.
"And what is this about Silver Sable wanting you?"
"Buck hit me with his car. Him and Sable wanted it too look like an accident, but really they timed it and somehow they knew what I was planning. Which means, someone is watching me and Silver Sable obviously needs me for a certain reason." Black Cat explained.
"You don't happen to know anything about Celia Ricadonna?" Rick asked. Black Cat's eyes widened, but Misty or Rick couldn't see them widen under her mask.
"Well, ya know, small world. It's j-just..."
"Spit it out Cat."
"Well....I sort of took down her mob and sent them all to jail. She holds a strong vendetta against me. She needed something off a woman named Colleen Rand, so she kidnapped her. After I heard about this I took her down and her mob." Black Cat explained.
"Right. Well Ricadonna was last seen in Symkaria, where we believe Silver Sable currently is."

Symkaria. Base of the Wild Pack.
Silver Sable walked down a long, thin silver hall. Two members of the Wild Pack slowly walked behind her, holding guns in their hands.
"Varon, unlock the doors. Felicia, come with me." Silver Sable spoke to the two members behind her. The, big muscly male nodded and marched over to a nearby podium. The slender female, nodded and walked by Silver Sable's side. The doors in front of Silver Sable and her companion, Felicia, opened.

The male, named Varon, caught up with them. The three mercenaries entered the dark room. Silver Sable clapped and the lights flickered on. Computers were everywhere. Chairs were empty from where the professors had all been killed. In the middle of the room lay a long silver bath tub type of thing. Ricadonna lay in there, wires attatched to her.
"Code X1 activate" Silver Sable spoke. Ricadonna's eyes flickered open. Ricadonna slowly got up and plucked off the wires. She got out of the tub kind of thing and stood next to it, dripping wet and clothesless.
"Varon, fetch her some clothes" Varon nodded and ran off.
"Anyone I can kill today?" Ricadonna asked, her eyes filled with evil.
"No. But don't worry, soon enough. I'm sending Felicia here to go kidnap Colleen Rand. This will lure Misty Knight and her idiotic partner here. Once that's done, we'll kill them and they'll be out of the picture. Then you can go wild on the Black Cat."
"Heh. Can't wait."

Mercy

05-25-2009, 01:57 PM

http://i42.tinypic.com/2q0ot2v.jpg
Knight of the Cat
Chapter - 02
"How can we trust you?" Rick Daniels shot back at Black Cat, after she explained Spider-man's history with her.
"You can't. That's what's so wild about me" Black Cat smirked and blew a kiss at Rick.
"Thank you but no thank you. We know where she is and we know her plans." Misty smiled at Black Cat.
"I'll be a valuable asset to your team. Who do you think knocked out Buck stone cold? Plus, if you really know her plans, you'd know she's after me."
"So you were the idiot who knocked out our only source of information" Rick growled.
"In a nicer sense....me and Rick had managed to get a hold of who called Buck and who Buck called" Misty told Black Cat in a calmer tone.
"And what is this about Silver Sable wanting you?"
"Buck hit me with his car. Him and Sable wanted it too look like an accident, but really they timed it and somehow they knew what I was planning. Which means, someone is watching me and Silver Sable obviously needs me for a certain reason." Black Cat explained.
"You don't happen to know anything about Celia Ricadonna?" Rick asked. Black Cat's eyes widened, but Misty or Rick couldn't see them widen under her mask.
"Well, ya know, small world. It's j-just..."
"Spit it out Cat."
"Well....I sort of took down her mob and sent them all to jail. She holds a strong vendetta against me. She needed something off a woman named Colleen Rand, so she kidnapped her. After I heard about this I took her down and her mob." Black Cat explained.
"Right. Well Ricadonna was last seen in Symkaria, where we believe Silver Sable currently is."

Symkaria. Base of the Wild Pack.
Silver Sable walked down a long, thin silver hall. Two members of the Wild Pack slowly walked behind her, holding guns in their hands.
"Varon, unlock the doors. Felicia, come with me." Silver Sable spoke to the two members behind her. The, big muscly male nodded and marched over to a nearby podium. The slender female, nodded and walked by Silver Sable's side. The doors in front of Silver Sable and her companion, Felicia, opened.

The male, named Varon, caught up with them. The three mercenaries entered the dark room. Silver Sable clapped and the lights flickered on. Computers were everywhere. Chairs were empty from where the professors had all been killed. In the middle of the room lay a long silver bath tub type of thing. Ricadonna lay in there, wires attatched to her.
"Code X1 activate" Silver Sable spoke. Ricadonna's eyes flickered open. Ricadonna slowly got up and plucked off the wires. She got out of the tub kind of thing and stood next to it, dripping wet and clothesless.
"Varon, fetch her some clothes" Varon nodded and ran off.
"Anyone I can kill today?" Ricadonna asked, her eyes filled with evil.
"No. But don't worry, soon enough. I'm sending Felicia here to go kidnap Colleen Rand. This will lure Misty Knight and her idiotic partner here. Once that's done, we'll kill them and they'll be out of the picture. Then you can go wild on the Black Cat."
"Heh. Can't wait."

http://i42.tinypic.com/2q0ot2v.jpg
Knight of the Cat
Chapter - 03
Colleen Rand stood in her basement, she faced her punch bag. She warmed up by doing some ti-chi. Her daughter was with the babysitter so she had some free time on her hands.
Colleen shot continuous kicks and punches at the punch bag.
After some time, she was sweating. She wiped herself with a towel and drank water from her nearby water bottle. She exited the basement and went up to her kitchen, opening the fridge, looking for some food.
"Boo" Colleen jumped out of her skin and shot round, slamming the fridge door shut. Her heartbeat racing.

Colleen found that no one was there, was her eyes deceiving her?
"Oh kay, that was weird" Colleen ran back down to the basement, scared a robber was in the house. She jumped up and grabbed the swords that hung above the fireplace.
"A sword wont help you" Colleen shot round again, but no one was there. Colleen rolled her eyes and turned back to the fireplace.
http://i42.tinypic.com/2kr3gn.jpg
"Miss me?" Ricadonna lunged for Colleen, swinging a punch. Colleen ducked and managed to dodge. Ricadonna leaped over Colleen and smirked.
"YOU!" Colleen lunged at Ricadonna with a sword. The sword shot at Ricadonna. The sword plunged into Ricadonna's chest, breaking as it did. Colleen dropped the broken sword in astonishment.
"Mistake" Ricadonna smacked Colleen across the room. Colleen flew across the room and crashed the floor. Colleen tried to get up, but Ricadonna hovered over. She curled her fingers and a red energy fuzzed around her eyes, as well as her eyes glowing crimson red.
"Oops, almost forgot. I'm not allowed to kill you" Ricadonna grabbed Colleen by the hair and punched her.

Roof of Police Station.
"Get in" Misty Knight told Black Cat, facing the helicopter. Rick Daniels finished his cigarette and chucked it on the floor, he then slowly climbed into the helicopter.
"Symkaria, here we come."
Suddenly, Black Cat's focus went away, she could hear something from a nearby apartment.
"Colleen...she's been abducted, and the kidnappers already at Symkaria"

Symkaria. Base of the Wild Pack
Silver Sable stood Ricadonna's room, her mouth hung open.
"Felicia!" One of the female members of the wild pack lay dead on the floor, a pool of blood beneath her. Suddenly, a red flash blasted behind Silver Sable. Silver Sable slowly turned to see Ricadonna, with an unconscious Colleen lying next to her.
"I'm sorry, I just couldn't hold in my temptation"
"Listen here, one more murder of my team, then i'll de-power you for good" Silver Sable gritted her teeth. Ricadonna rolled her eyes and nodded reluctantly.
"Ms Sablinova! Come quick!" A worker came running in the room. Her eyes quickly took sight of Felicia's dead body. The worker ran over to a corner and threw up, in disgust.

Silver Sable and Ricadonna ran into the main room. They ran over to a nearby computer which showed the tracker on Black Cat.
"She's heading right for us" Ricadonna muttered. Silver Sable stood in the center of the room.
"EVERYONE REPORT TO THE WEAPON CABINET!"
"Hmm. Looks like the estimated time for her to get here is....an hour. Hold on, how fast is she getting here?"
Wild Pack members rushed past Silver Sable and Ricadonna, soon the room was empty, except for Silver Sable and Ricadonna.
"Move aside" Silver Sable typed away at the computer, suddenly, the screen fuzzed and came back on, a clear picture of the Helicopter was in visual.
"She's coming with Knight and Daniels. Celia, bring Colleen out here. When Misty and Black Cat comes they'll have to chose between her and Daniels." Silver Sable smirked.
"You don't need to go through all that trouble. I can figure something out. It'll also give me a chance to test out these new powers." Ricadonna head for the big doors at the far end of the room.

After checking she had gone, she got out a walkie talkie and spoke into it.
"Change of plans. Kill them all. Including Ricadonna and Colleen"

Soon....
Police Helicopter
Misty sat in the front seat of the Helicopter, which gave Black Cat a chance to flirt with Rick and make sure she was cool with the police.
"Hey there Sugar." Black Cat squeezed up next to Rick. Rick shot an astonished look at her.
"Hey there Sour." Rick commented back, pushing Black Cat away.
"Awh don't be like that, come on. You know no one can resist me" Black Cat whispered into Rick's ear, smiling. Rick rolled his eyes. Black Cat looked down at his hand, no ring.
"Oh, I get it. You have a thing for Fog in the front, eh?"
"Er, no. And by the way, her name's Misty"
"Fog, Misty, they're all the same. What's important right now is me, plus, you." Black Cat smiled at Rick, once again.
"I'm not going to fall for your charms Black Cat"
"Ugh, god. I try to be nice, but you just don't wanna know" Black Cat slumped back into the far end of the mini black sofa.
"Well, I guess I was kind of harsh just then" Rick rubbed the back of his head. Black Cat's face lightened up. She moved closer to Rick and grabbed his tie.
"Don't worry, I like bad b--"
Suddenly, the helicopter shook, stuff flying everywhere.
"Woah, what was that?" Rick pulled away from Black Cat and leaned over to Misty.
"Well, it seems like we're entering a force field. BRACE YOURSELVES!"
"Everyone sit tight, we're having slight difficulties right now" The driver told the passengers. Black Cat put her feet up on the sofa and dug herself into Rick's chest.
"Hey, what, uh...fine." Rick tightened his arms around Black Cat, the two embracing each other.

Ol'Canucklehead

05-26-2009, 11:39 AM

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/brothersofafeather.jpg

"What happened Logan? I grew up. I've realized there is much in this world that is more important that a lousy piece of......"

Fallen lets the sentence hang there as he shoots a gaze toward Ali.

"I'm not thinking about myself anymore. I'm thinking about Xavier's "solution". Show the world that not all mutants are bad by risking our lives to protect them? Ha! Please. What has that pipe dream given us? Nothing but pain and more hatred! I'm simply giving the means to eliminate the bad element....."

Ali turns her gaze away from Warren and spots our new friend. The two look at each other in paniced shock, like staring at your own living reflection. Ali starts screamin first,

"Who the hell are you?"

The girl doesn't respond, she just glares at her, the once curious expression turning to anger.

"Settle down you two, we'll have plenty o' time to tear each others faces off later, but for now I wana teach this traitor a lesson!"

Thats when it hits me.....Man are you an idiot Logan. The smell of wet make-up is hard to forget, especially when you had as many women around you cryin as I have. I turn to Ali, looking at her face for tears, sadness imposed by this recent discovery....nothin. No tears, and in fact she didn't put on any make-up before we left, she usualy doesn't care about that kinda thing unless shes tryin to go all dark glam rocker and this aint one of those nights. So leavin that behind I refocus my gaze on this newfound "Weapon X Project". Not a stich of make-up on her, and I aint sure if she even knows how to cry. As I said, I just hit me, how incredibaly dumb I am, and I think I notice it about the same time as she does, the look in her eye gives it away......cuz its my look. I sniff the air a little harder, picking up the few traces that I need to confirm what I already know, and then I see the evidence for myself....right in front of my FACE! Without thinking it through anymore I pop my claws, so does she, and as if in one voice we say.....

"YOU'RE NOT WARREN!"
"YOU'RE NOT WARREN!"

Venom160

05-26-2009, 11:55 AM

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/TarantulaBanner.jpg

Chapter 9: Defiance

Hope surges into Anton's heart at the sight of his genetic sibling. The two clones hardly knew each other yet he was happy to see that she survived Doc Ock's rampage. That hope is dashed almost as fast as the realization hits that she is his next target. He'll have to bring her to SHIELD by force if necessary.

"No."

Danvers raises an eyebrow.

"No?"

"I'm not gonna do it."

"She could be a threat to the public at large."

"Shes' not."

"How do you know?"

"I....."

Anton trails off as he tries to describe how he knows. He figures that since they were cloned by a generally good person that that has rubbed off on them. Yet he remembers the disfigured clone and the clone in the scorpion suit. What if Spider-Woman had suffered a similar psychotic break?

"...I just do ok! I'm telling you right now I...am...not...doing...this! Throw me in the dungeons in the basement of this place, shoot me in the head, force me into a full body wax. I don't care! I'm not bringing her in."

Danvers takes a deep breath and looks at Anton with a mixture of pity and understanding.

"Anton I hate to tell you this but you really have no choice on the subject. You either find her or Fury will send the Spider Slayers after her. Maybe even the Ultimates. Now who do you think she'll stand a better chance with?"

For the first time in the young clone's short life he was at a loss for words. No snappy comebacks, no smartass remarks, nothing to help fight back the feeling of injustice boiling inside Anton. With everything that happened to the clones at least one of them deserved a chance to build a normal life.

"Fine....."http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/TarantulaBanner.jpg

Chapter 10: Discovery

Anton couldn't stop the wave of obscenities that flow out of his mouth as he adds more distance between himself and the Triskelion.

"...mega hottie can take that folder and shove it up her perfect as....."

His head feels like it cracks open stopping him in midsentence and causing his grip on the thin strand to loosen.

"Argh!"

Anton feels wind rushing past him as he plummets toward the concrete.

"Gah dammit!"

He extends his arms and fires blindly hoping that a webline hits home.

Come on!

One of the weblines goes tight finally pulling the young clone out of his fatal freefall. His spider sense continues to blare as his webline brings him safely to a rooftop. Laying on the roof the clone clutches his head trying to quiet the high pitched blare.

"Agh what the hell!? Theres no danger!"

His spider sense blares louder.

"AH!"

In his mind the clone can see a crystal clear image of Spider-Man swinging through the city. Seconds later Anton spots the shape of a thing gangly figure swinging by using the higher skyscrapers for higher altitude. Anton tracks the original webslinger as he disappears behind a building. The blaring starts to fade yet in his mind he can still clearly see Spider-Man slowly swinging further away. Anton lays there motionless as he tracks Spidey six blocks before finally losing him. Slowly Anton sits up. He rubs his head and looks to the point where Spidey disappeared from his sight.

"What the hell?"

Mercy

05-26-2009, 12:14 PM

http://i42.tinypic.com/2q0ot2v.jpg
Knight of the Cat
Chapter - 03
Colleen Rand stood in her basement, she faced her punch bag. She warmed up by doing some ti-chi. Her daughter was with the babysitter so she had some free time on her hands.
Colleen shot continuous kicks and punches at the punch bag.
After some time, she was sweating. She wiped herself with a towel and drank water from her nearby water bottle. She exited the basement and went up to her kitchen, opening the fridge, looking for some food.
"Boo" Colleen jumped out of her skin and shot round, slamming the fridge door shut. Her heartbeat racing.

Colleen found that no one was there, was her eyes deceiving her?
"Oh kay, that was weird" Colleen ran back down to the basement, scared a robber was in the house. She jumped up and grabbed the swords that hung above the fireplace.
"A sword wont help you" Colleen shot round again, but no one was there. Colleen rolled her eyes and turned back to the fireplace.
http://i42.tinypic.com/2kr3gn.jpg
"Miss me?" Ricadonna lunged for Colleen, swinging a punch. Colleen ducked and managed to dodge. Ricadonna leaped over Colleen and smirked.
"YOU!" Colleen lunged at Ricadonna with a sword. The sword shot at Ricadonna. The sword plunged into Ricadonna's chest, breaking as it did. Colleen dropped the broken sword in astonishment.
"Mistake" Ricadonna smacked Colleen across the room. Colleen flew across the room and crashed the floor. Colleen tried to get up, but Ricadonna hovered over. She curled her fingers and a red energy fuzzed around her eyes, as well as her eyes glowing crimson red.
"Oops, almost forgot. I'm not allowed to kill you" Ricadonna grabbed Colleen by the hair and punched her.

Roof of Police Station.
"Get in" Misty Knight told Black Cat, facing the helicopter. Rick Daniels finished his cigarette and chucked it on the floor, he then slowly climbed into the helicopter.
"Symkaria, here we come."
Suddenly, Black Cat's focus went away, she could hear something from a nearby apartment.
"Colleen...she's been abducted, and the kidnappers already at Symkaria"

Symkaria. Base of the Wild Pack
Silver Sable stood Ricadonna's room, her mouth hung open.
"Felicia!" One of the female members of the wild pack lay dead on the floor, a pool of blood beneath her. Suddenly, a red flash blasted behind Silver Sable. Silver Sable slowly turned to see Ricadonna, with an unconscious Colleen lying next to her.
"I'm sorry, I just couldn't hold in my temptation"
"Listen here, one more murder of my team, then i'll de-power you for good" Silver Sable gritted her teeth. Ricadonna rolled her eyes and nodded reluctantly.
"Ms Sablinova! Come quick!" A worker came running in the room. Her eyes quickly took sight of Felicia's dead body. The worker ran over to a corner and threw up, in disgust.

Silver Sable and Ricadonna ran into the main room. They ran over to a nearby computer which showed the tracker on Black Cat.
"She's heading right for us" Ricadonna muttered. Silver Sable stood in the center of the room.
"EVERYONE REPORT TO THE WEAPON CABINET!"
"Hmm. Looks like the estimated time for her to get here is....an hour. Hold on, how fast is she getting here?"
Wild Pack members rushed past Silver Sable and Ricadonna, soon the room was empty, except for Silver Sable and Ricadonna.
"Move aside" Silver Sable typed away at the computer, suddenly, the screen fuzzed and came back on, a clear picture of the Helicopter was in visual.
"She's coming with Knight and Daniels. Celia, bring Colleen out here. When Misty and Black Cat comes they'll have to chose between her and Daniels." Silver Sable smirked.
"You don't need to go through all that trouble. I can figure something out. It'll also give me a chance to test out these new powers." Ricadonna head for the big doors at the far end of the room.

After checking she had gone, she got out a walkie talkie and spoke into it.
"Change of plans. Kill them all. Including Ricadonna and Colleen"

Soon....
Police Helicopter
Misty sat in the front seat of the Helicopter, which gave Black Cat a chance to flirt with Rick and make sure she was cool with the police.
"Hey there Sugar." Black Cat squeezed up next to Rick. Rick shot an astonished look at her.
"Hey there Sour." Rick commented back, pushing Black Cat away.
"Awh don't be like that, come on. You know no one can resist me" Black Cat whispered into Rick's ear, smiling. Rick rolled his eyes. Black Cat looked down at his hand, no ring.
"Oh, I get it. You have a thing for Fog in the front, eh?"
"Er, no. And by the way, her name's Misty"
"Fog, Misty, they're all the same. What's important right now is me, plus, you." Black Cat smiled at Rick, once again.
"I'm not going to fall for your charms Black Cat"
"Ugh, god. I try to be nice, but you just don't wanna know" Black Cat slumped back into the far end of the mini black sofa.
"Well, I guess I was kind of harsh just then" Rick rubbed the back of his head. Black Cat's face lightened up. She moved closer to Rick and grabbed his tie.
"Don't worry, I like bad b--"
Suddenly, the helicopter shook, stuff flying everywhere.
"Woah, what was that?" Rick pulled away from Black Cat and leaned over to Misty.
"Well, it seems like we're entering a force field. BRACE YOURSELVES!"
"Everyone sit tight, we're having slight difficulties right now" The driver told the passengers. Black Cat put her feet up on the sofa and dug herself into Rick's chest.
"Hey, what, uh...fine." Rick tightened his arms around Black Cat, the two embracing each other.

http://i42.tinypic.com/2q0ot2v.jpg
Knight of the Cat
Chapter - 04
The helicopter blasted into the force field, barely surviving. It span upside and around, sparks blasting everywhere. Suddenly, Black Cat's grip on Rick was released and she slid down the seat and slammed against the door. The helicopter was spinning out of control, the pilot trying to re-gain control.
"BLACK CAT!" Rick screams.
"Relax, lucky the door hasn't gave way"
"IT HAS!" Suddenly, the wind sucked Black Cat, the loud screech of her scream was drowned out by the noises of the violent winds.
"NO!" Misty exclaimed. Misty jumped back to the seat behind her and held Rick back, who wanted to jump out and save her.
"Rick...no--don't. She's gone....Black Cat's gone." Misty struggled to hold back an upset Rick.
"NO! PLEASE! NOT AGAIN!" Rick screamed.

Black Cat had managed to survive so far. She saw the helicopter crashing towards her and saw her chance. Taking a last breath, she slid out a rope with a grapple attached at the end and swung it up towards the Helicopter.

Suddenly, the helicopter shook. Rick peered out where the door use to be and saw a rope wrapped round Black Cat's hip and a grapple attached to the helicopter. Rick started pulling on the rope until Black Cat was in his reach.

Symkaria. Fields in front of the Wild Pack base.
Ricadonna gazed up into the sky. She witnessed the pilot of the helicopter fall out the helicopter. She chuckled and curled her fingers back, her eyes glowing red. Suddenly, a burst of red energy burst around Ricadonna's hands.
"Hopefully this aim of mine works" Ricadonna bent back her arms and lunged them forward, whilst hovering in the air.

Suddenly, the red energy focused into a single ray and hit the incoming helicopter. Her eyes gazed as they saw Misty Knight and Rick Daniels tip out, then followed by Black Cat.
"Kill two birds with one stone or should I say three." Ricadonna flashed a smug smile. Her smile soon shifted to astonishment as she saw Black Cat clutch Misty and Rick, whilst holding onto her rope. The three of them landed safely in the same field as Ricadonna, but much further out. The helicopter exploding above them.

"RUN!" Misty shouted to a gazed Rick, who held Black Cat in her arms. The three of them ran as the ruins of the helicopter came crashing down around them. They leaped over the dead body of the pilot who had been impaled by a stick.
The three of them soon came into sight of a large silver building, with a breathtaking woman behind them.

Their mouths hung open as their eyes were fixed on Ricadonna.
"Long time no see, eh?"
Black Cat growled. Ricadonna rolled her eyes, she shot red energy at the three of them. Black Cat kicked Misty and Rick down, so they couldn't get hit. Black Cat took the blasts, having super endurance and lunged forward. She kicked Ricadonna round the face whilst in mid air, using her superhuman strength.
"I thought I took you down the first time" Ricadonna lifted herself from the floor, the bleeding scratch marks fading.
Behind Ricadonna, Misty could spot Silver Sable aiming a gun at either Ricadonna or Black Cat.
"DOWN!" Misty shouted. Rick aimed his gun at Silver Sable.

BANG
CRASH
The sound of the bullet firing from the gun contrasted with the sound of the glass between them shattering.
"You idiot! That was for Ricadonna!" Silver Sable shouted. The bullets hit Ricadonna and melted as they did.
"Trying to kill me? I don't need you anyway!" Suddenly, Ricadonna shot the red energy at Silver Sable. Two Wild Pack members jumped in front of her and took the blast, exploding into pieces as the red energy hit them.
Black Cat punched Ricadonna into the base, Ricadonna slammed into Silver Sable and took them both to the floor. Misty, Rick and Black Cat followed them into the base. Wild Pack members surrounded them everywhere. Silver Sable slowly got up.
"SHOOT TO KILL!" Silver Sable pressed a red button on the door she was standing next to. Colleen Rand tumbled out, Silver Sable clutching her by the hair and holding a gun to her head.
"You three, make any wise moves and she dies" Silver Sable said panicking. Colleen dripped with sweat, her mouth being covered by a cloth and her legs and hands tied up.
Suddenly, a Wild Pack member held a gun to Ricadonna's neck.
"And you Ricadonna, it's time for you to go to hell. This gun holds the dart that will drain out your powers for good, as well as poison you."
Black Cat, for once, felt worried.
"Come on, this is where my probability powers come in"

TO BE CONTINUED.

Venom160

05-26-2009, 12:48 PM

Ali turns her gaze away from Warren and spots our new friend. The two look at each other in paniced shock, like staring at your own living reflection. Ali starts screamin first,

"Who the hell are you?"

The girl doesn't respond, she just glares at her, the once curious expression turning to anger.

"Settle down you two, we'll have plenty o' time to tear each others faces off later, but for now I wana teach this traitor a lesson!"

Thats when it hits me.....Man are you an idiot Logan. The smell of wet make-up is hard to forget, especially when you had as many women around you cryin as I have. I turn to Ali, looking at her face for tears, sadness imposed by this recent discovery....nothin. No tears, and in fact she didn't put on any make-up before we left, she usualy doesn't care about that kinda thing unless shes tryin to go all dark glam rocker and this aint one of those nights. So leavin that behind I refocus my gaze on this newfound "Weapon X Project". Not a stich of make-up on her, and I aint sure if she even knows how to cry. As I said, I just hit me, how incredibaly dumb I am, and I think I notice it about the same time as she does, the look in her eye gives it away......cuz its my look. I sniff the air a little harder, picking up the few traces that I need to confirm what I already know, and then I see the evidence for myself....right in front of my FACE! Without thinking it through anymore I pop my claws, so does she, and as if in one voice we say.....

"YOU'RE NOT WARREN!"
"YOU'RE NOT WARREN!"
http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/brothersofafeather.jpg

Usually the sight of Wolverine staring you down with his claws at the ready was enough to send even the bravest person running for the hills. Fallen, on the other hand, doesn't even flinch. He has confronted Logan before and he knows he can take whatever the fuzzy runt can dish. Fallen simply smiles and raises his arms in a nonthreatening manner.

"Ofcourse I'm Warren. Who the hell else would I be?"

He turns his gaze toward Laura who had popped her claws at the same time as Logan.

"It's ok Laura....."

Ol'Canucklehead

05-26-2009, 01:39 PM

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/brothersofafeather.jpg

Usually the sight of Wolverine staring you down with his claws at the ready was enough to send even the bravest person running for the hills. Fallen, on the other hand, doesn't even flinch. He has confronted Logan before and he knows he can take whatever the fuzzy runt can dish. Fallen simply smiles and raises his arms in a nonthreatening manner.

"Ofcourse I'm Warren. Who the hell else would I be?"

He turns his gaze toward Laura who had popped her claws at the same time as Logan.

"It's ok Laura....."

The gal of this creep!

"I don't know, and I don't much care either. You got the stink of fake all over you!"

"Perhaps you are being a tad to hasty my friend, maybe he...."

"Can it Hank! You know that my nose don't lie, and it seems that the kid here knows it too."

Then....the unexpected happens.

"What the hell could she know Logan? Whoever the hell she is, she doesn't know him, hell you barely know him!.....I.......I ......Oh my god....I finally remember! You were right about one thing Logan....I remember now..... Oh my god.....WARREN!"

No.......Not now....I wanted this to happen for so long, but....no....this is all wrong, THAT is NOT Warren!

"Listen Darlin, I'm glad your memory finally got a jump start, but THAT AINT WARREN! Now, step aside so I can go all Scooby Doo and pull off the mask!"

"No Logan, you just don't want it to be him. I understand that this whole..."cure" thing may be confusing, but it sounds like he has good reason for doing it. Don't just snap every time you don't like what someone says!"

Before I can respond, the little girl does it for me.

"Your so full o' s***! I was told you were supposed to be "like me", well I aint dumb enough to miss all the signs that this is just some creep in make-up! If you were anything like me you would know better instead of sounding like a whinny little *****!"

Whoa! I didn't even remotely see that comin!

"WHO THE HELL ARE YOU CALLING WHINY! Who the hell are you anyway? By that tat I'm guessin that Weapon X decided to use my D.N.A. as silly putty, but don't ever even think you can understand my pain!"

"Pain? You wana know about pain b*tch?!"

She lunges at Ali, leaving a free space for me to get a strike in at this bozo! I lunge, claws at the ready, I almost hit him but he somehow dodges and punches me hard sending me flying back against the wall. Now I know Warren could NEVER do that! WHo the hell is this punk!

I look across the room, Laura slashes at Ali, manages to cut her face and stares back in amazement as it heals. Ali blasts her off with a light bolt and fries her against the wall.

"Urggg....how the....."

"Lets just say that while I may be "like you" I'm also better!"

The two of us lay on the floor, healin from our respective ass kickins. Ali turns to the imposter and says,

"War....honey I'm so sorry!"

As she moves in and kisses him I can see his eyes flutter open and look directly at me......he smiles as he endulges with a twisted grin.

"We've gota get out here.....take me away with you....we'll deal with everything later....lets just get out of here!"

I see it happening.......but I can't stop it.....

"NOOOOOOOOO!"

Gallagher

05-26-2009, 01:42 PM

Edit

Venom160

05-26-2009, 02:52 PM

The gal of this creep!

"I don't know, and I don't much care either. You got the stink of fake all over you!"

"Perhaps you are being a tad to hasty my friend, maybe he...."

"Can it Hank! You know that my nose don't lie, and it seems that the kid here knows it too."

Then....the unexpected happens.

"What the hell could she know Logan? Whoever the hell she is, she doesn't know him, hell you barely know him!.....I.......I ......Oh my god....I finally remember! You were right about one thing Logan....I remember now..... Oh my god.....WARREN!"

No.......Not now....I wanted this to happen for so long, but....no....this is all wrong, THAT is NOT Warren!

"Listen Darlin, I'm glad your memory finally got a jump start, but THAT AINT WARREN! Now, step aside so I can go all Scooby Doo and pull off the mask!"

"No Logan, you just don't want it to be him. I understand that this whole..."cure" thing may be confusing, but it sounds like he has good reason for doing it. Don't just snap every time you don't like what someone says!"

Before I can respond, the little girl does it for me.

"Your so full o' s***! I was told you were supposed to be "like me", well I aint dumb enough to miss all the signs that this is just some creep in make-up! If you were anything like me you would know better instead of sounding like a whinny little *****!"

Whoa! I didn't even remotely see that comin!

"WHO THE HELL ARE YOU CALLING WHINY! Who the hell are you anyway? By that tat I'm guessin that Weapon X decided to use my D.N.A. as silly putty, but don't ever even think you can understand my pain!"

"Pain? You wana know about pain b*tch?!"

She lunges at Ali, leaving a free space for me to get a strike in at this bozo! I lunge, claws at the ready, I almost hit him but he somehow dodges and punches me hard sending me flying back against the wall. Now I know Warren could NEVER do that! WHo the hell is this punk!

I look across the room, Laura slashes at Ali, manages to cut her face and stares back in amazement as it heals. Ali blasts her off with a light bolt and fries her against the wall.

"Urggg....how the....."

"Lets just say that while I may be "like you" I'm also better!"

The two of us lay on the floor, healin from our respective ass kickins. Ali turns to the imposter and says,

"War....honey I'm so sorry!"

As she moves in and kisses him I can see his eyes flutter open and look directly at me......he smiles as he endulges with a twisted grin.

"We've gota get out here.....take me away with you....we'll deal with everything later....lets just get out of here!"

I see it happening.......but I can't stop it.....

"NOOOOOOOOO!"http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/brothersofafeather.jpg

The twisted glee in Fallen's eyes was truly disturbing. As he wraps his fingers around Ali's neck the only thing he could think of was that he wished Warren could see this. He slowly lifts her into the air.

"NOOOOOOOOO!"

Fallen tightens his grip causing his claws to rip through the leather gloves and digs into her throat.

"Go back to the elf......"

The Fallen tightens his grip further cutting off her air supply sending her into unconsciousness. Beast lets out a roar and charges with Gambit not far behind. Fallen quickly tosses Ali aside and proceeds to backhand Hank knocking him out of the air and smaching into the couch. Gambit is able to land acouple charged cards to Fallen's face before being dropped in a similar fashion.

"RAAAAAHHHHHHH!"

Wolverine is on Fallen in a flash slashing at whatever piece of flesh he could find. The Fallen simply laughs as he seizes Logan's neck.

"Come Logan. We need to talk in private!"

Fallen darts to the balcony and dives off. Logan continues taking chucks out of his opponent even as they fall. Fallen pushes with his wings tearing the suit and freeing them from their confinement.

Gallagher

05-26-2009, 04:17 PM

Remy LeBeau - Gambit

The young Cajun picks himself up off the floor as he eyes the Angel imposter topple over the balcony, Logan in his grasp.

Beast looked out cold, hitting his head on the way down. Gambit scanned the room in a haze and saw the young woman that looked the spitting image of Dazzler kneeling over her doppleganger. Remy crawls over hurriedly to them, clutching his head.

"She ok?" He asks as the other girl, Laura, checks the X-Woman's wounds.

"I'll be fine." Coughs Dazzler from the floor before Laura could answer. "It... I know who it is. That... Bastard isn't Warren."

Remy nods and turns to the female clawed mutant Laura.

"Ah'm sorry chere, I didn't get yo name, could you go check on our friend over der?" He says with half a smile before turning back to Ali. "You stay here, you're no good to Wolverine in da air."

"Then where the hell are you goin'? You can fly all of a sudden?"

Gambit rose to his feet and ran over to the balcony, he could faintly see the two specs that were Logan and the imposter below.

"Nah nothin' like dat." He said hopping the railing and holding on to the edge. "Ah'm just light on ma feet." He said with a wink as he lets go and tumbles through the air before landing gracefully onto a fire escape beneath him. He continued to make his way down the side of the building, hopping from ledge to ledge falling through the air with cat-like reflexes.

Eddie Brock

05-26-2009, 09:51 PM

GREEN GOBLIN
Phase I

"Tonight's top story," the attractive female newscaster begins, "involves a scandal within the Ultimates' ranks." She organizes her papers as an image of Hawkeye is projected behind her. "We have received unconfirmed reports from a reliable source that Clint Barton, known also as Hawkeye, has been having an extramarital affair with teammate Natasha Romanova, known also as Black Widow. The alleged scandal has caused quite a controversy surrounding the Ultimates, who are still reeling publically from Norman Osborn's press conference just weeks ago."

The image on the screen cuts to footage of paparazzi assembling on boats surrounding the Triskelion. The dull roar of their collective shouting overpowers even the sound of the waves. A line of SHIELD agents has formed along the edge of the Triskelion platform, ready to take down any overeager photographers. In the background, Hawkeye can be seen rushing inside, flanked by security in suits.

The newscaster's voice continues, "Neither Barton nor Romanova could be reached for comment. Barton, one of the original members of the Ultimates, is married with three children." When the image cuts back to the news studio, the female newscaster is joined by a male peer. "With questions circulating about the Ultimates, Ken Stevens addresses another controversy concerning another pair of the team."

The image of Hawkeye shifts into the faces of Pietro and Wanda Maximoff, separated by a question mark. "Thank you, Laura," Ken responds without taking his eyes off the camera. "As many of you who have followed the Ultimates since their early days know, there have always been rumors brewing beneath the surface about Pietro and Wanda Maximoff, Quicksilver and Scarlet Witch respectively. The children of famed mutant terrorist Magneto have been spotted together on many occasions, often demonstrating a closeness that some find unsettling.

"With the news about Hawkeye and Black Widow, many of these rumors have finally come to the forefront of the public attention. It has people asking, 'Just what is going on between these two?' The only reasonable answer is deeply troubling." Ken pauses and clears his throat. "Could it be that the relationship Pietro and Wanda share is more than the typical brother-sister dynamic? Is it possible that it's moved onto something obscene? This is what people now want to know, in the light of recent developments."

***

"The Ultimates' bad luck, it seems, continues," begins an older newscaster gravely. An ominous picture of nuclear warheads looms over his shoulder. "Just days after an alleged affair rocked the superteam's ranks, another - far more threatening - situation has arisen."

The image changes to grainy, satellite footage of a Middle Eastern desert. A small camp is visible. The camera zooms in, and the camp seems to come alive as the moving people come into view. Then, the camera locks on a shrouded tent. Inside, despite the shade, missiles and assorted weaponry are visible. The camera zooms still further until the words "STARK INDUSTRIES" are visible.

As the image returns to the newsroom, the newscaster's face is a blank wall of seriousness. "Through means that the United States government has not yet identified, terrorist cells around the globe have gained access to some of Stark Industries' most advanced weaponry." The small screen over the newscaster's shoulder displays more footage of similar camps, all armed with the same missiles. "An investigation is pending, but the shocking revelation has people wondering: is Tony Stark selling weaponry and technology under the table?"

***

"Just when it looked like things couldn't get worse for America's first superteam, they have." Another younger newscaster sits behind his desk, clutching his papers tenuously. "Janet Pym, alias the Wasp, has been outed as a mutant." A disturbing image of Janet Pym with a large, red "M" branded on her face is shown. "When confronted by members of the media about this allegation, Pym nearly lost control."

Shaky camera footage of Janet walking down an unidentified New York street begins. Janet immediately notices the cameramen following her, and she ducks her head into her coat. The cameramen increase their pace to match hers. Once one is within earshot, he asks boldly, "Are you really a mutant?"

Janet turns her head and looks at the camera, wide-eyed. She instantly recognizes her mistake and looks forward again, ducking lower into her jacket. Suddenly, a balloon flies into frame. It explodes into lime-green paint on Janet's jacket. The camera swivels towards the thrower, who is being subdued by an unidentified man. "DIRTY MUTIE!"

The camera swings back around, and Janet has nearly broken into a sprint. As she passes, her clearly tear strewn face is visible.

"The controversy, naturally, does not come from the fact that she is a mutant," the newscaster explains, "but rather that Pym attempted to hide the truth from the public. Mutant rights groups are in an uproar over Pym's self-depricating actions, while anti-mutant groups are calling for her dismissal from the team. In addition, these groups want to see the Maximoff siblings removed from the roster, as a result of their suspiciously close relations."

***

I knock on the door, unable to keep the smile from my face. A moment later, I hear the sounds of locks being unturned, as well as a chain being removed. The door opens, and I'm met with the frail figure of a man. To think, what he once was. "Hello. Mr. Barnes?" The man nods. "I'm Norman Osborn. Might I come inside to speak with you for a moment?"

Silently, James Buchanan Barnes steps aside to grant me entry.

I slink into the house, removing my hat and placing it on the hatrack located next to the door. "Lovely house you have here," I announce, rubbing my hands excitedly. I breathe deeply. "I assume that's Mrs. Barnes' cooking I smell?"

"I know you from the television," "Bucky" announces as if he hasn't heard a word I've said. He squints as he stares at me. Pointing a wrinkled finger, he states, "You're that one organizing that team. The team Steve told me about."

I smile to myself. Steve. My reason for being here. "The Thunderbolts, yes," I answer, "But that is not what I'm here to visit about." At times like this, I applaud myself for being such a brilliant liar. Were it not for my plans with the Thunderbolts, I'd never come to this shack. "I'm here about this house, actually."

"What about the house?" Barnes asks warily. I can tell by the way he's looking at me that Steve must've told him such wonderful stories. To be honest, I'd rather have him call me a bastard and get it over with. Then, I wouldn't have to put on this buffoonish act.

"I suppose there's no easy way to say this, so: this house is mine now." I allow these words to twist in his heart like a knife. Old people are so sentimental about their home and possessions. "Well, technically, it's OsCorp's, but let's not split hairs."

Barnes is incredulous. "This is my house!" he roars.

I smile wickedly. "Actually, the Army paid for this, so it's their house," I explain maliciously. I unfold a document from my pocket to show him. "As it so happens, OsCorp has several contracts with the military - and I offered them a price they couldn't refuse - so they were willing to sell me the land."

Barnes is speechless.

"Now, I'm not heartless, so I'll be more than willing to let you stay here as long as it takes to find new arrangements." I pause. "Or for thirty days. Whichever comes first."

"How are we supposed to find a place to live in thirty days?" Barnes asks angrily. He's clutching the deed to the house - a deed now in OsCorp's name - as if he's been shot.

I shrug. "If you would prefer, I could just take the house and everything in it right now." Barnes offers no argument. I have won. "Best of luck to you, then," I add chipperly as I pat him on the shoulder. I grab my hat and let myself out. I chuckle as I continue to picture the look on his face.

And the look on Steve's when he finds out what I've done.

Eddie Brock

05-26-2009, 10:19 PM

GREEN GOBLIN
Phase II

The crowd is even larger than I anticipated. I peer out from the wings, watching them fidgeting excitedly. I have them right where I need them for the next part of my plan. I look once more at my assembled team. Just then, I realize that we might just be able to do this. "Just remember: smile, keep quiet, and let me handle everything," I remind them as I make final adjustments on my Armani suit. After a deep breath, I begin the walk across the stage.

Flashes nearly blind me as I walk swiftly. Still, I don't allow my smile to fade an inch. I wave politely to the media, then to the crowd. There are some cheers resonating, but they immediately die when I take my place behind the podium. The podium is adorned with a encircled lightning bolt. Our logo.

"Ladies and gentlemen of the media, the public, and the world," I speak into the microphone. The booming quality of my voice causes another rush of adrenaline. "The wait is finally over." I lean back and wait for the cheers to die down again. "When I started this project, I was unsure of how it might turn out. It was an ambitious undertaking, to say the least, and it was going to require intense care and dedication. Yet here I am, confident in the team I am about to introduce.

"These individuals have surprised me in their willingness and dedication to our cause," I continue. "Make no mistake: these people will fight not just for you, America, but for all the citizens all over the world. They live to protect and serve, and I would ask no less of them.

"So, without further ado, I present your Thunderbolts."

Bullseye steps forward.

http://media.comicvine.com/uploads/0/7086/246590-163105-trick-shot_super.jpg

"Trick Shot!"

Beetle follows.

http://media.comicvine.com/uploads/0/77/99810-187368-beetle_super.jpg

"Mark I!"

Enchantress glides across the stage.

http://media.comicvine.com/uploads/2/25705/654267-sc000491cc_copy_super.jpg

"Moonglow!"

Spot appears from one of his portals. I feel a little guilty because we have no possible way of hiding his true identity. Luckily, no one knows who he is, anyway.

http://media.comicvine.com/uploads/0/7086/208441-4410-spot_super.jpg

"Spot!"

Deadpool enters.

http://media.comicvine.com/uploads/0/7086/167979-98481-ronin_super.jpg

"Ronin!"

I clear my throat as the team takes their places. The media is soaking it up.

"Naturally, no team would be complete without a leader," I explain. "However, I regret to say that ours could not be available today - as he is busy dealing with a crisis at the moment. You know how these guys are. They never sleep!" A few chuckles. "But, if he were here, I'd be more than happy to introduce--"

http://www.**************.com/images/users/uploads/8829/440px-USAgent_Head.jpg

"US Agent!"

The applause is explosive. Taking advantage, Enchantress leans in and whispers, "Who's that?"

I maintain my smile and reply, "You think I'm letting these buffoons out in the field alone? That would be disastrous, my dear. It's like I said: every team needs a leader. In their case, maybe even a babysitter."

"But who is it?"

"Me, of course." The crowd is still clapping.

Mercy

05-27-2009, 06:10 AM

http://i482.photobucket.com/albums/rr184/Supehero__/Edits/abcdef-1.jpg
Red Handed
Volume One
Chapter 7 - Truth
Penultimate chapter of Volume One

Elektra looked around in the dark room, she flicked on the switch for the lights. The room suddenly lit up. Computers and big screens everywhere. Big test tubes filled with a green chemical substance. She slowly stepped down the metal, spiraling steps and looked around. She walked over to a test tube and rubbed the window, inside was a female, who looked exactly like her.

Elektra gasped and jumped back, accidentally stabbing her sai into a computer behind her.
"A clone! W-what is going on?"
"PROJECT POWER UNLOCKED" A voice boomed the area. Elektra looked around, screens showed tapes of Elektra taking down people, one tape showed surveillance of Kingpin's lair as well as Justin Hammer's lair.
Elektra wondered around the room, she saw a round substance, glowing, above it a plank read: Project Power -InvisWoma-.
A screen lowered it's self in front of Elektra. A well built Japanese man in a samurai kimono with a black ponytail appeared on screen.
"Hello Mr Fisk. If you are watching this, then it is time for Elektra to gain the powers of Susan Storm. We caught this substance from space, we managed to send a special pod to collect some of the cosmic storm. Mr Fisk please do not touch as it is specially designed to only give Elektra the abilities. Thank you" The screen then hovered back up behind the plank.
"What-WHAT IS THIS!?"

Suddenly, the door smashed open.
"Awh, poor little Elektra confused? Well let me put you outta your misery and send you into a comatose state" Bloody Mary appeared in the door frame. She jumped down from the stairs, preparing to punch Elektra.
http://i43.tinypic.com/27xnmzd.jpg
"No one escapes at the hands of BLOODY MARY!"

Justin Hammer's lair.
"Now Maxwell is out of the room getting fixed, I want to speak with you." Justin Hammer sat behind his desk, on a big, black, leather chair. Behind him was his daughter Justine Hammer, who was as pale as a vampire. Next to Justine was Flint Marko.
"Elektra can not, under any circumstances, be stabbed and resurrected by the hand"
"Why? Me and the Hand agreed, if she disobeys it's stabbing time"
"Dillon is my son, Fisk. Him and Elektra got together, the next thing you know--"
"WOAH! HOLD ON! Maxwell is your son!?" Kingpin seemed shocked.
"Max is my brother!?" Justine Hammer sprung from the shadows.
"Half, actually"
"And w-what does this have to do with Elektra?"
"She's c--"
Suddenly, Justine struck a slap across his face, the look of anger in her eyes. She turned her head away from Justin in dismiss and teleported out the room.
"JUSTINE! Marko, find her!"
Flint Marko ran out the room, on the hunt for Justine.
"Listen Justin. I have no time for this. We agreed no distractions, she is having those abilities and if she disagrees then we'll resurrect her! Those people down at the Lab are holding Star away! If you don't want Elektra stabbed you might as well let Star and the chaste after Elektra!" Kingpin smashed the table.

Justine sat sobbing, on the edge of Justin Hammer's building roof. Suddenly, a slender female figure sat next to her.
"Vanessa? You're alive?" Justine wondered looking up.
"No time to explain. Just come here Justine, it's gonna be alright" Stone appeared out of the shadows, smiling, she opened her arms for a hug.
"Ya know, I j-just need an explanation, why did he cheat on my mom?"
"Come with me Justine, I'll take you to a better place. Together we can fight alongside"
"Thanks, you always were the best Godmother"
Stick's soul appeared before Stone.
"Well done" Stick grinned, nodding. Stone winked and continued to hug Justine.

http://i482.photobucket.com/albums/rr184/Supehero__/Edits/abcdef-1.jpg
Red Handed
Volume One
Chapter 8 - End
Kingpin stood in front of the furious Justin Hammer. Suddenly, his phone buzzed from inside his silk white jacket. Sliding his hand into his jacket pocket, Kingpin took out his phone carefully and opened it sharply.
"Yes?" Kingpin angrily asks. His eyes widen and his angry look turns to a smug, smile.
"I knew the day would come. I'll be right there" Justin suddenly grabbed Kingpin's phone and threw it across the room.
"You dare, Fisk." Justin moves towards Kingpin.
"If you do this, I shall personally see it through that Jeanne does not live" Kingpin rolled his eyes.
"Elektra shall get stabbed and resurrected, under my orders"
"Kingpin! Wait, let me exp--URGH" Suddenly, Justine Hammer emerged from the shadows and punched Justin to the floor. Leaving Kingpin a chance to sneak out.

"You were right Vanessa, this does feel right" Justine smirked, kicking Justin in the stomach. Stone stood behind Justine smiling in pleasure.
"Stone! You must stop this! I have seen the baby.....Elektra's child. If you do not stop Justine from injuring Justin then no one will be able to stop that fool Kingpin from ordering the Hand to stab her and kill the child!" Stick's astral appeared before Stone. Stone gasped in horror and realized what she had to do.
"I shall contact you soon" Stone telepathically told Stick. Stick nodded and faded away.
"JUSTINE STOP!" Stone pushed Justine and sent her flying into the wall, knocking her out.
"Th-thank you..."
Stone helped Justin up and put his arm around her neck.
"Go. Quick. Please, that child has to be born."
"My grandchild....Maxwell....keep him here"
Justin told Stone before passing out. Stone panicked and quickly grabbed Justin's phone from inside of his jacket pocket and dialed 911.

After getting off the phone, Maxwell appeared in the door frame.
"Where's Fisk?" Stone sighed and slowly walked up to him.
"I'm sorry, but..." Stone pressed down on his neck and sent him unconscious.

Private Room in the Hand base.
Elektra punched Bloody Mary twice in the face and head for Bloody Mary with her sai's. Bloody Mary stretches out her arm and the sai's fly out of Elektra's hands, landing into two computers, destroying them. Bloody Mary flicks her wrist and propelled a fireball from her palm. The fireball head for Elektra, but Elektra flipped over it and dodge, causing the fireball to crash into the screens behind her. Elektra leaped over the computers and kicked Bloody Mary round the neck, then again in the chest. Bloody Mary lashes out on Elektra with the spikes of her glove, tearing a piece of her costume off.
"That was my favourite costume!" Elektra growled before grabbing her by the neck and kneeing her in the face.
"I knew. From the start, I knew. All of you betrayed me! Especially Fisk! You just wanted to use me! USE ME FOR AN ARMY! I should of listened to Stone. She was right. YOU'RE ALL BASTARDS!" Elektra exclaimed, before flipping backwards and grabbing her sai of a computer. Elektra stood in front of the sphere, frozen, smiling at Bloody Mary.
"SEND PSYLOCKE IN!" Bloody Mary called whilst running towards Elektra. Bloody Mary was about to send a fireball towards Elektra when Elektra stabbed her in the chest and chucked Mary over her, into the sphere.
Elektra's DNA not recognized, destroy subject.
One last scream was heard from Mary inside the sphere and then she was vaporized. Suddenly, the door flung across the room. In the door frame stood Lady Bullseye and Psylocke.

Lady Bullseye clutched two machine guns whilst Psylocke clutched a katana. Lady Bullseye jumped over the stairs and shot everywhere, loosing control and aim of the gun. Elektra took cover and hid behind a test tube. Bullets flew everywhere, destroying everything. Suddenly, the test tube crashed down onto Elektra's leg, trapping her.
"AGH! SOMEBODY HELP!" Elektra cried in agony. Psylocke slowly walked down the stairs and walked over to where Elektra was, holding her purple katana.
"In the name of the Hand, you shall be resurrected as a loyal member. Buuut, after I kill you first of course." Psylocke grinned, Lady Bullseye behind her.

"NO! DON'T! NO! STOP HER!" Stone cried out, teleporting in from the Hospital (where Justin was), with Stick. Stick drained the life out of Lady Bullseye and chucked her to the floor. The Hand master appeared in the shadow and chuckled. It was too late.
"AGH!"
Elektra cried out as the katana entered her stomach. Stone grabbed Psylocke by the neck and almost killed her, but was stopped by Stick. Psylocke crashed to the floor, unconscious.
"They were just orders from Fisk, my dear" the Hand's master called from the shadows, before disappearing.

Elektra's child was gone.

EPILOGUEJustin Hammer lay in the hospital bed. Maxwell by his side. Justin had explain to Max, everything. Tears trickling down both their eyes. Maxwell screamed and flipped out, running out the hospital.

Justine Hammer was seen arrested for assault and is on the brink of being entered to an asylum after she keeps claiming the dead wife of Wilson Fisk told her to do it.

The Chaste are last seen in an unknown mountain, with the dead body of Elektra.

Posters are put up about Elektra going missing. People don't have a care in the world.

As for Maxwell, he continued his rage. Destroying the hidden Hand base once and for all.

Kingpin and Psylocke are last spotted in a secret meeting about an inner circle. Jeanne De Wolfe is still in recovery and Stone has left Vanessa's body, entering the dead body of Star.

FIN

Catman_prb

05-27-2009, 01:24 PM

"So I burst in, shot all the gangsters, slung Stark over my back and piloted the helicopter back to the Helicarrier before Fury even noticed that we'd gone," Clint said, sitting back on the finest double bed that this particular hotel had to offer "Cap was stuck looking pretty stupid,"

Natasha raised an eyebrow.

"Steve did it all, didn't he?" she asked, laying down next to her boyfriend.

"Yeah...well there's a limited amount a man with a bow and arrow can do against the Russian Mafia," Clint said "But Tony was grateful enough to get the hotel room for the weekend,"

Natasha laughed and kissed him softly.

"It was a beautiful surprise, thankyou," she said gently.

"I did try to get the kids for a day, but y'know...their mum's being a bit of a cow," he said, rubbing the back of his neck apologetically.

"I know. I would very much like to meet them," Natasha said, smiling at him warmly "but I can make do with just you right now,"

She shifted around so that she lay across him, just as the cell phone on the bedside table started to ring.

"It's Fury. I reckon that he has some kind of scanner for whenever I'm about to get some. Every freaking time," he hissed, picking it up. Natasha stifled some laughter as Clint put the phone to his ear.

"What? What the hell are you on about?"

He picked up the remote control with his other hand and turned on the news.

"We have received unconfirmed reports from a reliable source that Clint Barton, known also as Hawkeye, has been having an extramarital affair with teammate Natasha Romanova, known also as Black Widow. The alleged scandal has caused quite a controversy surrounding the Ultimates, who are still reeling publically from Norman Osborn's press conference just weeks ago."

"...Someone is about to hurt,"

Venom160

05-27-2009, 08:24 PM

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/brothersofafeather.jpg

The twisted glee in Fallen's eyes was truly disturbing. As he wraps his fingers around Ali's neck the only thing he could think of was that he wished Warren could see this. He slowly lifts her into the air.

"NOOOOOOOOO!"

Fallen tightens his grip causing his claws to rip through the leather gloves and digs into her throat.

"Go back to the elf......"

The Fallen tightens his grip further cutting off her air supply sending her into unconsciousness. Beast lets out a roar and charges with Gambit not far behind. Fallen quickly tosses Ali aside and proceeds to backhand Hank knocking him out of the air and smaching into the couch. Gambit is able to land acouple charged cards to Fallen's face before being dropped in a similar fashion.

"RAAAAAHHHHHHH!"

Wolverine is on Fallen in a flash slashing at whatever piece of flesh he could find. The Fallen simply laughs as he seizes Logan's neck.

"Come Logan. We need to talk in private!"

Fallen darts to the balcony and dives off. Logan continues taking chucks out of his opponent even as they fall. Fallen pushes with his wings tearing the suit and freeing them from their confinement.

Remy LeBeau - Gambit

The young Cajun picks himself up off the floor as he eyes the Angel imposter topple over the balcony, Logan in his grasp.

Beast looked out cold, hitting his head on the way down. Gambit scanned the room in a haze and saw the young woman that looked the spitting image of Dazzler kneeling over her doppleganger. Remy crawls over hurriedly to them, clutching his head.

"She ok?" He asks as the other girl, Laura, checks the X-Woman's wounds.

"I'll be fine." Coughs Dazzler from the floor before Laura could answer. "It... I know who it is. That... Bastard isn't Warren."

Remy nods and turns to the female clawed mutant Laura.

"Ah'm sorry chere, I didn't get yo name, could you go check on our friend over der?" He says with half a smile before turning back to Ali. "You stay here, you're no good to Wolverine in da air."

"Then where the hell are you goin'? You can fly all of a sudden?"

Gambit rose to his feet and ran over to the balcony, he could faintly see the two specs that were Logan and the imposter below.

"Nah nothin' like dat." He said hopping the railing and holding on to the edge. "Ah'm just light on ma feet." He said with a wink as he lets go and tumbles through the air before landing gracefully onto a fire escape beneath him. He continued to make his way down the side of the building, hopping from ledge to ledge falling through the air with cat-like reflexes.http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/brothersofafeather.jpg

Wolverine and Fallen land hard on the rooftop across the street from the apartment building. Both combatants recover almost simultaneously to the sounds of bones popping back into place and animalistic growls. The Fallen stands arrogantly staring down the feral mutant confident with the knowledge that he has tangled and easily dispatched Wolverine before.

"So you survived."

Fallen finally casts aside the act and continues to stare down the mutant.

"I told you you couldn't kill me. Warren learned that the hard way."

Logan growls slightly.

"Is he dead?"

"Good as dead."

Out of the corner of his eye Fallen spots the Cajun descending the fire escape with surprising speed.

"I'm giving you one warning. Call off your your team and they'll live to see another day...."

Mercy

05-28-2009, 05:50 AM

http://i42.tinypic.com/2q0ot2v.jpg
Knight of the Cat
Chapter - 04

The helicopter blasted into the force field, barely surviving. It span upside and around, sparks blasting everywhere. Suddenly, Black Cat's grip on Rick was released and she slid down the seat and slammed against the door. The helicopter was spinning out of control, the pilot trying to re-gain control.
"BLACK CAT!" Rick screams.
"Relax, lucky the door hasn't gave way"
"IT HAS!" Suddenly, the wind sucked Black Cat, the loud screech of her scream was drowned out by the noises of the violent winds.
"NO!" Misty exclaimed. Misty jumped back to the seat behind her and held Rick back, who wanted to jump out and save her.
"Rick...no--don't. She's gone....Black Cat's gone." Misty struggled to hold back an upset Rick.
"NO! PLEASE! NOT AGAIN!" Rick screamed.

Black Cat had managed to survive so far. She saw the helicopter crashing towards her and saw her chance. Taking a last breath, she slid out a rope with a grapple attached at the end and swung it up towards the Helicopter.

Suddenly, the helicopter shook. Rick peered out where the door use to be and saw a rope wrapped round Black Cat's hip and a grapple attached to the helicopter. Rick started pulling on the rope until Black Cat was in his reach.

Symkaria. Fields in front of the Wild Pack base.
Ricadonna gazed up into the sky. She witnessed the pilot of the helicopter fall out the helicopter. She chuckled and curled her fingers back, her eyes glowing red. Suddenly, a burst of red energy burst around Ricadonna's hands.
"Hopefully this aim of mine works" Ricadonna bent back her arms and lunged them forward, whilst hovering in the air.

Suddenly, the red energy focused into a single ray and hit the incoming helicopter. Her eyes gazed as they saw Misty Knight and Rick Daniels tip out, then followed by Black Cat.
"Kill two birds with one stone or should I say three." Ricadonna flashed a smug smile. Her smile soon shifted to astonishment as she saw Black Cat clutch Misty and Rick, whilst holding onto her rope. The three of them landed safely in the same field as Ricadonna, but much further out. The helicopter exploding above them.

"RUN!" Misty shouted to a gazed Rick, who held Black Cat in her arms. The three of them ran as the ruins of the helicopter came crashing down around them. They leaped over the dead body of the pilot who had been impaled by a stick.
The three of them soon came into sight of a large silver building, with a breathtaking woman behind them.

Their mouths hung open as their eyes were fixed on Ricadonna.
"Long time no see, eh?"
Black Cat growled. Ricadonna rolled her eyes, she shot red energy at the three of them. Black Cat kicked Misty and Rick down, so they couldn't get hit. Black Cat took the blasts, having super endurance and lunged forward. She kicked Ricadonna round the face whilst in mid air, using her superhuman strength.
"I thought I took you down the first time" Ricadonna lifted herself from the floor, the bleeding scratch marks fading.
Behind Ricadonna, Misty could spot Silver Sable aiming a gun at either Ricadonna or Black Cat.
"DOWN!" Misty shouted. Rick aimed his gun at Silver Sable.

BANG
CRASH
The sound of the bullet firing from the gun contrasted with the sound of the glass between them shattering.
"You idiot! That was for Ricadonna!" Silver Sable shouted. The bullets hit Ricadonna and melted as they did.
"Trying to kill me? I don't need you anyway!" Suddenly, Ricadonna shot the red energy at Silver Sable. Two Wild Pack members jumped in front of her and took the blast, exploding into pieces as the red energy hit them.
Black Cat punched Ricadonna into the base, Ricadonna slammed into Silver Sable and took them both to the floor. Misty, Rick and Black Cat followed them into the base. Wild Pack members surrounded them everywhere. Silver Sable slowly got up.
"SHOOT TO KILL!" Silver Sable pressed a red button on the door she was standing next to. Colleen Rand tumbled out, Silver Sable clutching her by the hair and holding a gun to her head.
"You three, make any wise moves and she dies" Silver Sable said panicking. Colleen dripped with sweat, her mouth being covered by a cloth and her legs and hands tied up.
Suddenly, a Wild Pack member held a gun to Ricadonna's neck.
"And you Ricadonna, it's time for you to go to hell. This gun holds the dart that will drain out your powers for good, as well as poison you."
Black Cat, for once, felt worried.
"Come on, this is where my probability powers come in"

TO BE CONTINUED.

http://i42.tinypic.com/2q0ot2v.jpg
Knight of the Cat
Chapter - 05

Okay Felicia, Silver Sable's chances of not getting hit are un-likely .
Felicia thought to herself. Black Cat took a deep breath and slid out a dagger from her belt, quickly throwing it at Silver Sable. The dagger flew across and plunged into Silver Sable's shoulder.
"AGH! SHOOT TO KILL!" Silver Sable screamed whilst hurling to the floor. Suddenly, Rick slid out his gun and shot the Wild Pack member holding Ricadonna hostage.
"Celia! If you destroy all the weapons we'll erase your criminal record" Rick persuaded Ricadonna. Ricadonna rolled her eyes and turned to the firing line. Misty Knight ran over to Colleen and untied her, helping her up.
"Come on, you're safe now" Misty told Colleen.

Black Cat slid across the floor, stealing the gun that would destroy Ricadonna. Bullets melted as they hit Ricadonna, she swiped her arm across the room and the weapons flew into the wall, smashing.

Black Cat saw her chance.
"The chances are, i'll get you" Black Cat muttered. Ricadonna spun round, confused.
"Wh-URK!" A dart shot into Ricadonna's chest, sending her collapsing to the floor, the floor shaking as she did.
Wild Pack members slowly closed in on Black Cat. Black Cat twirled round and leaped over two of them, then producing a roundhouse kick and sending three of them crashing across the room.

Unexpectedly, one of the Wild Pack members came up behind her and grabbed her. Another one moving towards her. The one behind Black Cat put his hand over her mouth and the one in front of her held her legs. Black Cat struggled to get free. Misty was fighting off the rest of the Wild Pack and so was Rick.
"Listen! Go help Black Cat! I can help her!" Colleen protested, picking up a gun from the floor. Rick was not keen on the idea. He ran over to Misty, punching two Wild Pack members out of his way as he did.
"Colleen says, she wants to help...." Rick and Misty's jaws dropped open as they saw Colleen take down five Wild Pack members at once.
"I'll go help Black Cat, then" Rick suggested.

Black Cat smirked, her muscles tightened up and she started to use her probability powers, as a weapon came towards her neck.
Rick will successfuly save me
Rick ran up to the one holding Black Cat from behind and smacked him over the head with a gun. Rick shot the one holding Black Cat's leg, forcing Black Cat to drop to the floor.
"Celia's gonna die!" Rick ran over to her and pulled the dart out of her chest, before the poison injected into her vains. Rick slid out handcuffs from his belt and slid them around Ricadonna's wrists.

Black Cat spots Silver Sable in the corner of her eye. She'd managed to pull the dagger out of her shoulder and is heading towards Rick.
"NO!" Black Cat flicked her wrists and mini claws flew at Silver Sable. One hit Silver Sable in the stomach, causing for Silver Sable to drop onto Rick, the dagger still in her hand. The dagger pierced into Rick's back, Rick letting out a shriek of pain and falling onto the floor next to Ricadonna.
Black Cat stood there, frozen, the shock hitting her. She could hear the faint voice of Misty, screaming, leaving Colleen to take down the rest of the Wild Pack by herself.
EPILOGUE
Felicia Hardy watched Rick Daniel's funeral from a distance, clutching a postcard from Tokyo in her hand. She could sense the presence of Misty behind her. Felicia spun round.
"You're Black Cat, aren't you?"
"No, who's that...." Felicia wondered, her hair (now back to brown, but still long.) waving in the wind.
"I can solve most crimes in Manhattan, you think I can't figure out who you are?" Misty stated.
"I should go..." Felicia held her head down and walked off.

Once back at her apartment, after the few tears, Felicia had a chance to look at the postcard.
The postcard was in Japanese (which is a language Felicia is fluent in), it read:
"Dearest Felicia. I need your assistance. Money is involved.
Kenuichio."

Felicia looked around, she knew this was her chance to get away from everything. She entered her bedroom and shut the door behind her.
"Japan, here I come"

Ol'Canucklehead

05-28-2009, 11:35 AM

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/brothersofafeather.jpg

Wolverine and Fallen land hard on the rooftop across the street from the apartment building. Both combatants recover almost simultaneously to the sounds of bones popping back into place and animalistic growls. The Fallen stands arrogantly staring down the feral mutant confident with the knowledge that he has tangled and easily dispatched Wolverine before.

"So you survived."

Fallen finally casts aside the act and continues to stare down the mutant.

"I told you you couldn't kill me. Warren learned that the hard way."

Logan growls slightly.

"Is he dead?"

"Good as dead."

Out of the corner of his eye Fallen spots the Cajun descending the fire escape with surprising speed.

"I'm giving you one warning. Call off your your team and they'll live to see another day...."

I laugh as I pop my shoulder back into its socket.

"Yeah right bub. When are all you "big bad super villain" types gonna learn? We're the f***ing X-Men!"

I pop my claws and ready myself for whats comin.

"You know what that means pal? That means that we have successfully taken down a lot ass holes a lot more powerful than you! You ever heard of Magneto? I stabbed him through the chest, me, a guy laced with metal, I managed to play operation with the master of magnetism, not to mention all the other super powered dick heads that we have scraped over the years, all of em claimin' to be the best, the worst or the baddest....."

I smirk at him and stand up straight and without any stance, showing that I feel damn near invincible, something of which catches his attention...

"But all of you s**t heels tend to forget one very important thing........My name is Wolverine, I'm the BEST there is at what I do, and what I do ain't very nice!.......Oh yeah, and lets not forget......I have very powerful friends.....that I've been helpin train for a while now......So you can go ahead and consider them the BEST at what THEY do!"

While Fallen was busy trying to figure me out he didn't realize what kind of speed Gambit is actually capable of, or the fact that we ran this exact same scenario with a Sinister program in the Danger Room. My stance was the key, when all was clear Gumbo here could make his move......without holding back.

Using his staff he blasts himself off the fire escape, through the air, landing directly behind fallen in mere seconds and channels his power into the ground below sending a shock wave of ruble upward and tearing through Fallen with the force of high powered C4 attached to a cruise missile. As Fallen is blasted through the air his wings become ripped and tattered at least for a time, he falls back to the rooftop with a pathetic thud causing a new crater to form below him. Gambit, kneeling from his attack position, turns his head up looking me in the eyes and says,

"Miss me?"

I scoff, "Show off."

With Fallen on the ground, only minutes away from healing I start yellin in my head.

<PROFESSOR!>

<Yes Logan, I'm here>

<It was Fallen, not Warren. He said that he had Warren, I need you to find him before its to late.>

<Alright.......I have his location now, but his life signs are weak, I will send Scott and the others to find him>

<Hurry Chuck!>

Fallen starts moving among the ruble, looks like we'll be dancin soon.

Gallagher

05-28-2009, 11:51 AM

Ol'Canucklehead

05-28-2009, 01:50 PM

I watch them leave and turn back to the professor.

"So do you think they will be okay professor?"

"Of course Jean. Logan knows what he is doing."

"But what about this "cure"? Could Warren really be responsible?"

"I'm afraid that things are not as clear as they may seem here. It is something worth looking into, but not panicking about."

The old man is weak, no matter what he shows. My father was right about them. This is how it begins.....the end of the world. This mutant cure was the start, this is what began the war.....this was all because of the X-Men. I will NOT let it happen. The moment that my father and his new bride have returned we will destroy the X-Men together and prevent any of this from ever happening!

As the professor wheels away I can hear footsteps getting closer to me.

"Scott."

"Jean."

"What are you worried about?"

"You already know."

"Of course I do, but I want you to tell me."

He looks away from me nervously and says,

"I'm just afraid that....that I'm not a strong enough leader..."

"Why? Because the Professor sent Logan instead of you?"

"Well.....yeah......I mean does he....?"

Before he can finish his sentence I interject,

"Yes. He does Scott. He is going make Logan the Leader, and he is going to ask you to go somewhere else for a while."

"What? But...But why?"

"Because he doesn't think your strong enough either."

His face turns downward, as if he is going to start crying like a child. I take my hand and tip his head upward facing me.

"But its ok Scott......You'll show him that he's wrong. Soon.....you'll show them all."

And he will.....he will be one of the most prized of my Father's weapons VERY soon.........

I laugh as I pop my shoulder back into its socket.

"Yeah right bub. When are all you "big bad super villain" types gonna learn? We're the f***ing X-Men!"

I pop my claws and ready myself for whats comin.

"You know what that means pal? That means that we have successfully taken down a lot ass holes a lot more powerful than you! You ever heard of Magneto? I stabbed him through the chest, me, a guy laced with metal, I managed to play operation with the master of magnetism, not to mention all the other super powered dick heads that we have scraped over the years, all of em claimin' to be the best, the worst or the baddest....."

I smirk at him and stand up straight and without any stance, showing that I feel damn near invincible, something of which catches his attention...

"But all of you s**t heels tend to forget one very important thing........My name is Wolverine, I'm the BEST there is at what I do, and what I do ain't very nice!.......Oh yeah, and lets not forget......I have very powerful friends.....that I've been helpin train for a while now......So you can go ahead and consider them the BEST at what THEY do!"

While Fallen was busy trying to figure me out he didn't realize what kind of speed Gambit is actually capable of, or the fact that we ran this exact same scenario with a Sinister program in the Danger Room. My stance was the key, when all was clear Gumbo here could make his move......without holding back.

Using his staff he blasts himself off the fire escape, through the air, landing directly behind fallen in mere seconds and channels his power into the ground below sending a shock wave of ruble upward and tearing through Fallen with the force of high powered C4 attached to a cruise missile. As Fallen is blasted through the air his wings become ripped and tattered at least for a time, he falls back to the rooftop with a pathetic thud causing a new crater to form below him. Gambit, kneeling from his attack position, turns his head up looking me in the eyes and says,

"Miss me?"

I scoff, "Show off."

With Fallen on the ground, only minutes away from healing I start yellin in my head.

<PROFESSOR!>

<Yes Logan, I'm here>

<It was Fallen, not Warren. He said that he had Warren, I need you to find him before its to late.>

<Alright.......I have his location now, but his life signs are weak, I will send Scott and the others to find him>

<Hurry Chuck!>

Fallen starts moving among the ruble, looks like we'll be dancin soon.

I could hear Wolverine's voice in my head, my powers are strong enough to pick up on any telepathic communication near by.....without even the professor knowing that I'm listening in. He sits there in front of Cerebro, as if it was he with the power and not his machine. Charles Xavier is barely a psychic in comparison to me. I haven't yet tried, but I am willing to venture a guess that I could overpower his mind without trying very hard at all. He looks up at me from the machine and as usually barks his orders.

"Jean, get Scott and Kitty, Warren is in trouble."

"So? Maybe we should just leave him, Fallen may have kidnapped him but it was still Warren responsible for this whole "cure" business."

"Jean....how did you..?"

"Oh please Charles, I don't have to be a telepath to see that. Even Logan could smell out the selfish reasoning from that pathetic ingrate!"

The room falls silent, Xavier is stunned at my anger.

"Oh....FINE! I'll get the team and tell them where we are going.......Where are we going Charles?"

"I have already entered the coordinates into the jet through cerebro."

"Isn't technology amazing, it can do EVERYTHING for you."

He stares back at me blankly.

"I'm on it...."

I make my way into the main hall and past the living area. Scott is sitting on the couch and Kitty in the chair, both of them positively glued to the television set.

"Come on guys, that's enough "House" for one day, we have to go save our pathetic millionaire buddy from being frozen to death. Oh and Scott honey, how does my butt look in these Jeans?"

I am growing tired of this meaningless repetition, I wait the day when my Father will help me rid the world of these annoyances, these pests and finally make the world safe!

Mercy

05-29-2009, 05:16 AM

http://i42.tinypic.com/2q0ot2v.jpg
Claws
Volume One
Prologue
Felicia Hardy slumped down into her chair, sitting by the window of the aeroplane. Next to her sat a well-built oriental man, wearing a fine Calvin Klein suit. Felicia got out her iPod and turned away from the man. Felicia blasted the music up to full volume and waited to land in Japan.

Soon...
Felicia stood in the airport, holding her suitcase. Suddenly, from behind her, the well-built oriental man who had sat next to her, grabbed her and started walking with her.
"原田剣一郎私送信" The man spoke in Japanese to Felicia. Felicia nodded and the two kept on walking. The man escorted her to a slick black limo and opened the door for her. Felicia climbed in the limo and sat down, perfectly still. The door slammed shut.

Without warning, swirls of smoke entered the backseats of the limo, where Felicia sat. Felicia gasped for air and covered her mouth, banging on the door with her other hand. As she lifted her hand of her mouth to smash the door down, she fainted and collapsed onto the backseats.
"彼女の眠り" A voice was heard from outside the black windows. The limo pulled away and started driving with a lot of speed.

***

Black Cat's eyes flickered open. She found herself lying down on a swamp green sofa, with two ladies, who had traditional Japanese make-up on (stuff like pale faces and one line of red lipstick), looking down at her. Felicia rubbed her head and slowly got up. The two women had daggers in their hair, holding a perfect bun in place, for their jet black hair. They each wore a different kimono.
"You have five seconds to tell me where I am.....oh. You two muppets don't speak English, do ya?"
"Actually Ms Hardy, we do." One of the women told Felicia, smiling.
"Fluent, to be exact" The other told Felicia. Felicia grabbed the two women's neck and squeezed tight. Felicia slowly got up, not loosening her grip.
"Well then, five seconds is up. Explain." Suddenly, Someone kicked Felicia in the back. Felicia accidentally let go of the two women and spun round.
"Oh, goody. It's Calvin Klein man. If Kenuichio really sent you, why would he try to kill me?" Felicia snarled, before kicking the man in the face twice and finishing off with a roundhouse kick in the stomach. Felicia turned back to the two women and flipped over them, grabbing the four daggers, two from each of their hair. Felicia punched the two women and knocked their heads together.

Felicia ran out the room and leaned against a huge silver door, hearing something from inside.
http://i44.tinypic.com/2upy6v4.jpg
"That is Kenuichio!"

Venom160

05-29-2009, 02:05 PM

I laugh as I pop my shoulder back into its socket.

"Yeah right bub. When are all you "big bad super villain" types gonna learn? We're the f***ing X-Men!"

I pop my claws and ready myself for whats comin.

"You know what that means pal? That means that we have successfully taken down a lot ass holes a lot more powerful than you! You ever heard of Magneto? I stabbed him through the chest, me, a guy laced with metal, I managed to play operation with the master of magnetism, not to mention all the other super powered dick heads that we have scraped over the years, all of em claimin' to be the best, the worst or the baddest....."

I smirk at him and stand up straight and without any stance, showing that I feel damn near invincible, something of which catches his attention...

"But all of you s**t heels tend to forget one very important thing........My name is Wolverine, I'm the BEST there is at what I do, and what I do ain't very nice!.......Oh yeah, and lets not forget......I have very powerful friends.....that I've been helpin train for a while now......So you can go ahead and consider them the BEST at what THEY do!"

While Fallen was busy trying to figure me out he didn't realize what kind of speed Gambit is actually capable of, or the fact that we ran this exact same scenario with a Sinister program in the Danger Room. My stance was the key, when all was clear Gumbo here could make his move......without holding back.

Using his staff he blasts himself off the fire escape, through the air, landing directly behind fallen in mere seconds and channels his power into the ground below sending a shock wave of ruble upward and tearing through Fallen with the force of high powered C4 attached to a cruise missile. As Fallen is blasted through the air his wings become ripped and tattered at least for a time, he falls back to the rooftop with a pathetic thud causing a new crater to form below him. Gambit, kneeling from his attack position, turns his head up looking me in the eyes and says,

"Miss me?"

I scoff, "Show off."

With Fallen on the ground, only minutes away from healing I start yellin in my head.

<PROFESSOR!>

<Yes Logan, I'm here>

<It was Fallen, not Warren. He said that he had Warren, I need you to find him before its to late.>

<Alright.......I have his location now, but his life signs are weak, I will send Scott and the others to find him>

<Hurry Chuck!>

Fallen starts moving among the ruble, looks like we'll be dancin soon.

Remy Lebeau - Gambit

As Remy picked himself up off the ground he brushed the debris off his shoulders and stood upright at Logan's side.

"As much as our mutual disdain for each other shows, I still don't want to see you ripped in two by dis here... What the hell is dis thing anyway?"

The Fallen stirs and his eyes flicker open.

"Guess explanations will have ta wait." The young mutant quipped as he readied himself for the fight to come...http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/brothersofafeather.jpg

The sound of breaking bones fill the air as Fallen's internal injuries repair themselves and torn flesh starts to scab over.

"They'll have to wait longer than you expect!"

Pushing off the cratered roof Fallen lunges into the air like a crazed animal landing before Gambit and Logan. The two mutants attack as a team charging the abomination. Fallen ducks Gambit's staff and lands a punch to his gut knocking the air out of the Cajun. Turning to face the more dangerous foe Fallen is granted with the view of a pair of Adamantium claws coming at him. Without hesitation Fallen reaches out, seizes Logan's wrists, and uses the enraged mutant's momentum against him flinging him over his shoulder and slamming him onto the roof. Before Wolverine can recover Fallen seizes his wrists again and starts to apply strength bringing the metal claws closer to Logan's face.

"Wow this seems familiar doesn't it? Lets see last time I took your eyes I think this time I'm just gonna take the whole ****ing head. That adamantium skull of yours would make one helluva trophy. Ofscourse it would need to be hollowed out. I got to say I've always been curious what human brains taste like....."

The sick grin returns twisting this monster's familiar features.

"I think I'll indulge myself once I've take you little annoyances out."

The Mighty Thor

05-30-2009, 11:16 AM

CAPTAIN AMERICA

The past few weeks had been turbulent and distressing for Steve Rogers, the man also known as Captain America. He was viewed as an icon of heroics and strong moral fibre by the general public, yet that image had seemed to crumble alongside that of his team's in recent days. The respectability of the Ultimates had reached an all-time low, and although Steve usually chose to ignore the media - having seen how effectively it could be used to incite sensationalism and bigotry in the War - he found himself doubting his costumed colleagues as much as the journalists that criticised them.

If the news was the be believed, Quicksilver and the Scarlet Witch were in a relationship, Iron Man was selling weapons illegally, and Hawkeye was having an affair with the Black Widow. All Steve had found in the 21st century was sex, violence, and moral degradation, and apparently, such qualities were present even among those he trusted.

As he entered the living room of the penthouse apartment that S.H.I.E.L.D. had bought him, mulling these unfortunate events over in his mind, he found himself wondering how he had allowed their illicit conduct to fall under his notice. As the appointed leader of the superhuman group, he should have reined such behaviour in before it even got close to reaching the press; was it his fault that their world seemed to be falling down around them? Perhaps. But even so, he planned to forcibly correct it before too long. He paused at the long sofa at the centre of the room, choosing not to sit because he needed to pace out the frustration brewing inside him. Instead, he dipped down hit the television's on switch and continued to stride aimlessly as the screen flickered to life.

"So, without further ado, I present your Thunderbolts."

At that, Steve snapped to attention, his focus whipping back to the television. His jaw hanging loosely in surprise, he watched as Norman Osborn introduced each member of the government team he had assembled, each one sending a shiver down Steve's spine. The last image, in particular, caused every muscle in his body to tense - "US Agent?!"

Fuming as the crowd burst into rapturous applause, Steve grabbed his phone and began to dial furiously, only to be interrupted by it ringing loudly. Suspecting one of his fellow Ultimates to be the caller, he was surprised to instead hear the voice of an old friend on the other line.

"Steve, it's me. I need your help."

"What is it, Bucky?" Steve replied sharply, instantly regretting the unfriendliness of his tone. "I'm sorry, things are a little...hectic."

There was a brief silence, but when Bucky spoke again, he sounded frailer than Steve had ever heard him. "It's that Osborn guy. The one with the new team. He just...he just bought my land. And he's evicting us."

The news hit Steve hard. His grip instinctively tightened with anger, and the plastic casing of the phone strained under his vicelike grasp. Over the past few weeks, he had become aware of Norman Osborn's influence encoraching upon his affairs in some way or another, but this was different; now his friends were being singled out and struck at, for the crime of simply being associated with Captain America. He gritted his teeth together aggressively and made no attempt to hide this rage as he responded.

"You're not going anywhere, Bucky. I'll make sure of that." He paused, clenching his fist in agitation. "Expect a call from me in a few hours." With that, he disconnected the line and punched in another number. A few seconds passed before an emotionless operator demanded a security code, which Steve dialled quickly before saying, "I want to speak to Nick Fury. Now."

Gallagher

05-30-2009, 12:13 PM

Matt Murdock

05-30-2009, 01:01 PM

Nick Fury - Director of SHIELD

"Where the hell is Pietro and Wanda?" Fury barked, stood in the hub of the triskellion with agents milling about around him, his frustration evident.

"I'm calling everyone in this Osborn ******** has got to stop, get me Stark and Barton too. Miss Ross!" He yelled suddenly as he spotted SHIELD's top PR woman, Betty Ross.

"You're in charge of making us look good Miss Ross, do you mind telling me how such leaks happened and why you're seemingly doing sweet FA about it?"

Betty Ross froze in her tracks as the director of SHIELD bellowed at her from across the room.

"I'm working on it!" She yelled back typing something on a small handheld device.

"Not hard enough, you're fired."

"What!?" Betty Ross gasped, stunned at Fury's sudden harsh actions. "This isn't my fault!"

"Get your **** together and get out. The time for protecting our image as an organization is over, therefore we no longer require your services." He said almost calmly as his phone begins to ring.

"What is it?"

"Sir, Captain America is on line 4." Came the reply on the other end of the phone.

"Okay, patch him through... Steve, tell me it's good news."

http://i64.photobucket.com/albums/h163/edlewis657/RPG%20Images/IronManStarkRPG/Picture3-1.png?t=1243691451

My name is Antonio Edward Stark, and I have an incurable brain tumor.

It's another late night in the lab for Tony Stark, refining and repairing his Iron Man suit. As a billionaire inventor, he's got plenty of free time on his hands. While much of that time is spent with a martini and cocktail waitress, some of it does get spent in his Iron Man lab. A world-renowned superhero and adventurer, Tony Stark has become a household name. A toy producing branch of his Fortune-100 company has created a line of action figures based on the various incarnations of his powered armor, as well as a few of his Ultimate teammates. Every venture Stark has a hand in pumps out a profit.

Except the one he's working on now, of course.

In his left hand is a wrench, continuously weaving in and out of the steel chestpiece of the Iron Man suit, tightening a bolt here, loosening a nut there. It's tedious work. But, after his kidnapping, it's the only work Tony Stark wants to do. In his right hand, is a glass of scotch on the rocks and, every so often, Stark takes a long sip from it. Living in terminal pain as the result of a neural defect, alcohol is the only thing that so much as numbs the agony Stark finds himself in on a daily basis.

The door to the lab opens and Stark glances over his shoulder to see his secretary, Pepper Potts standing in the doorway.

"Evening, Ms. Pots." He says with a wry smile. The clock on the wall reads 2:00 AM. "What're you doing up so late?"

"Did you watch the news bulletin I recorded for you a day ago?"

"I've been busy."

"That's a 'no.'" She huffs. "Sit down."

Stark takes a seat and watches the glass wall behind him illuminate into a television. The screen buzzes to life, and Pepper scrolls through the assorted items on the TiVo until she reaches the Six O'Clock news from a day earlier. It begins as every broadcast does.

"Tonight's top story," the attractive female newscaster begins, "involves a scandal within the Ultimates' ranks."

"No surprise there, right?" Stark says, lifting his glass.

She organizes her papers as an image of Hawkeye is projected behind her.

"Oh, this is bad."

"We have received unconfirmed reports from a reliable source that Clint Barton, known also as Hawkeye, has been having an extramarital affair with teammate Natasha Romanova, known also as Black Widow. The alleged scandal has caused quite a controversy surrounding the Ultimates, who are still reeling publically from Norman Osborn's press conference just weeks ago."

The image on the screen cuts to footage of paparazzi assembling on boats surrounding the Triskelion. The dull roar of their collective shouting overpowers even the sound of the waves. A line of SHIELD agents has formed along the edge of the Triskelion platform, ready to take down any overeager photographers. In the background, Hawkeye can be seen rushing inside, flanked by security in suits.

The newscaster's voice continues, "Neither Barton nor Romanova could be reached for comment. Barton, one of the original members of the Ultimates, is married with three children." When the image cuts back to the news studio, the female newscaster is joined by a male peer. "With questions circulating about the Ultimates, Ken Stevens addresses another controversy concerning another pair of the team."

"Oh, Jesus."

The image of Hawkeye shifts into the faces of Pietro and Wanda Maximoff, separated by a question mark. "Thank you, Laura," Ken responds without taking his eyes off the camera. "As many of you who have followed the Ultimates since their early days know, there have always been rumors brewing beneath the surface about Pietro and Wanda Maximoff, Quicksilver and Scarlet Witch respectively. The children of famed mutant terrorist Magneto have been spotted together on many occasions, often demonstrating a closeness that some find unsettling.

"With the news about Hawkeye and Black Widow, many of these rumors have finally come to the forefront of the public attention. It has people asking, 'Just what is going on between these two?' The only reasonable answer is deeply troubling." Ken pauses and clears his throat. "Could it be that the relationship Pietro and Wanda share is more than the typical brother-sister dynamic? Is it possible that it's moved onto something obscene? This is what people now want to know, in the light of recent developments."
Stark blinks and takes a pause.

"...They do have a point with that one." He says, pointing a finger at the TV.

The newscast shifts to one from another station.

"There's more?" The inventor moans.

"Just watch."

"The Ultimates' bad luck, it seems, continues," begins an older newscaster gravely. An ominous picture of nuclear warheads looms over his shoulder. "Just days after an alleged affair rocked the superteam's ranks, another - far more threatening - situation has arisen."

The image changes to grainy, satellite footage of a Middle Eastern desert. A small camp is visible. The camera zooms in, and the camp seems to come alive as the moving people come into view. Then, the camera locks on a shrouded tent. Inside, despite the shade, missiles and assorted weaponry are visible. The camera zooms still further until the words "STARK INDUSTRIES" are visible.

Stark rose to his feet and placed the glass of scotch on a nearby table. His hands meet his waist as he squints at the television angrily.

As the image returns to the newsroom, the newscaster's face is a blank wall of seriousness. "Through means that the United States government has not yet identified, terrorist cells around the globe have gained access to some of Stark Industries' most advanced weaponry." The small screen over the newscaster's shoulder displays more footage of similar camps, all armed with the same missiles. "An investigation is pending, but the shocking revelation has people wondering: is Tony Stark selling weaponry and technology under the table?"

"Oh... s**t." Stark mutters.

Not an hour passes before he's upstairs in as nice a suit as he can muster, looking for General Fury. Stark brushes past several interns, all of whom are in a panic, darting to and fro. Finally, he finds the good soldier, standing with his ear rammed against his cell phone.

"We've got problems." Stark says, adjusting his cuffs as he comes to an abrupt halt in front of his superior. Things are a mess, and the pace of the conversation around the two members of the Ultimates reveals such.

"More than one." Fury agreed, leaning on his phone to shake Stark's hand.

"I don't know who the credible source the media's got is, but I'll get to the bottom of it in my investigation."

Betty Ross rushed by, in a flurry of what looked to be tears, huffs, and phone calls.

"Where's she going?"

"Home, I assume."

"Fired?"

"Yep."

"Gooood." Stark says, half-sarcastically, "I'll makes plans to get on the talk show circuit. Last thing to forget here is that we're the good guys. I'll have some of my PR guys push The Ultimate Toy Line down America's throats. Posters of us'll be up in cities. You'll see, General, we'll be just dandy."

Fury, however, doesn't seem to share Stark's rosy outlook.

Mercy

05-30-2009, 01:15 PM

http://i42.tinypic.com/2q0ot2v.jpg
Claws
Volume One
Prologue Continued

Felicia slowly got up and jabbed one of the daggers in the side of the door. Felicia dragged the knife all around the door, slicing the hinges. Suddenly, the door dropped down and made a loud noise as it did.
<"...Janet Pym, alias the Wasp, has been outed as a mutant."> A plasma screen TV blared out in front of Silver Samurai aka Kenuichio Harada, well that's what Felicia assumed. Black Cat chucked on of the daggers at the screen. The dagger crashed into the screen and broke it, causing the screen to drop.
"おい！私を見ていたよ！!" A bulky man in a samurai suit got out of the chair, exclaiming.
"Give her a break Matiso. Kenuichio ordered here, she's an old student of hers" A woman in a red catsuit stood behind Felicia. Felicia spun round, in shock.
"Foolish american. We only sent you to sleep because we didn't want you trying to escape from such a great oppurtunity......Follow me"

Felicia followed the young, slender Japanese woman down a dark hall.
"And you may be?" Felicia asked. The woman didn't bother to turn round when she replied.
"Jessan Hoan" Soon, when they were at the end of the hall, Jessan stood back and let Felicia knock on the door.
"He wants to see me, so you can go now" Felicia ordered. Jessan rolled her eyes, she bowed and walked off.

Felicia slowly knocked on the small, wooden, ebony black door. The door slowly opened and Felicia crept in. A lantern stood on a small table, which was the only light source in the room. Silver Samurai sat in the chair which faced Felicia, his silver costume glowing. A dark figure stood behind the chair, growling. Felicia closed the door and stood in front of Silver Samurai. Black Cat bowed, whilst smiling.
"Master Harada. It's been way too long since our last lesson"
"Well, I've changed since then my dear." He shot back, his face hiding in the darkness. The dark male/creature type figure continued to growl behind Silver Samurai.
"I've called you here because I need you. I need you to collect something precious of mine. You and my fellow companion behind me, are the only two people that are capable of achieving these tasks." Silver Samurai explained. Felicia seemed curious about the idea, but first, a few questions fired Silver Samurai's way.
"So, money is involved....how much?"
"$10065"
"Wow. This item of yours must really be precious...I'm guessing a relic?"
"Jessan shall explain everything to you about the relic"
"And finally, what is that....thing, doing here?"
"My sister fell in love with a very bad man Felicia, he's here to take care of that problem, if this man wishes to retrieve the same relic as I."
"This all too fast Mr Harada. Do you mind If I catch some fresh air in the streets of Tokyo?" Black Cat wondered.
"You only have ten minutes, then you MUST come back"

Gallagher

05-30-2009, 01:42 PM

http://i64.photobucket.com/albums/h163/edlewis657/RPG%20Images/IronManStarkRPG/Picture3-1.png?t=1243691451

My name is Antonio Edward Stark, and I have an incurable brain tumor.

It's another late night in the lab for Tony Stark, refining and repairing his Iron Man suit. As a billionaire inventor, he's got plenty of free time on his hands. While much of that time is spent with a martini and cocktail waitress, some of it does get spent in his Iron Man lab. A world-renowned superhero and adventurer, Tony Stark has become a household name. A toy producing branch of his Fortune-100 company has created a line of action figures based on the various incarnations of his powered armor, as well as a few of his Ultimate teammates. Every venture Stark has a hand in pumps out a profit.

Except the one he's working on now, of course.

In his left hand is a wrench, continuously weaving in and out of the steel chestpiece of the Iron Man suit, tightening a bolt here, loosening a nut there. It's tedious work. But, after his kidnapping, it's the only work Tony Stark wants to do. In his right hand, is a glass of scotch on the rocks and, every so often, Stark takes a long sip from it. Living in terminal pain as the result of a neural defect, alcohol is the only thing that so much as numbs the agony Stark finds himself in on a daily basis.

The door to the lab opens and Stark glances over his shoulder to see his secretary, Pepper Potts standing in the doorway.

"Evening, Ms. Pots." He says with a wry smile. The clock on the wall reads 2:00 AM. "What're you doing up so late?"

"Did you watch the news bulletin I recorded for you a day ago?"

"I've been busy."

"That's a 'no.'" She huffs. "Sit down."

Stark takes a seat and watches the glass wall behind him illuminate into a television. The screen buzzes to life, and Pepper scrolls through the assorted items on the TiVo until she reaches the Six O'Clock news from a day earlier. It begins as every broadcast does.

"Tonight's top story," the attractive female newscaster begins, "involves a scandal within the Ultimates' ranks."

"No surprise there, right?" Stark says, lifting his glass.

She organizes her papers as an image of Hawkeye is projected behind her.

"Oh, this is bad."

"We have received unconfirmed reports from a reliable source that Clint Barton, known also as Hawkeye, has been having an extramarital affair with teammate Natasha Romanova, known also as Black Widow. The alleged scandal has caused quite a controversy surrounding the Ultimates, who are still reeling publically from Norman Osborn's press conference just weeks ago."

The image on the screen cuts to footage of paparazzi assembling on boats surrounding the Triskelion. The dull roar of their collective shouting overpowers even the sound of the waves. A line of SHIELD agents has formed along the edge of the Triskelion platform, ready to take down any overeager photographers. In the background, Hawkeye can be seen rushing inside, flanked by security in suits.

The newscaster's voice continues, "Neither Barton nor Romanova could be reached for comment. Barton, one of the original members of the Ultimates, is married with three children." When the image cuts back to the news studio, the female newscaster is joined by a male peer. "With questions circulating about the Ultimates, Ken Stevens addresses another controversy concerning another pair of the team."

"Oh, Jesus."

The image of Hawkeye shifts into the faces of Pietro and Wanda Maximoff, separated by a question mark. "Thank you, Laura," Ken responds without taking his eyes off the camera. "As many of you who have followed the Ultimates since their early days know, there have always been rumors brewing beneath the surface about Pietro and Wanda Maximoff, Quicksilver and Scarlet Witch respectively. The children of famed mutant terrorist Magneto have been spotted together on many occasions, often demonstrating a closeness that some find unsettling.

"With the news about Hawkeye and Black Widow, many of these rumors have finally come to the forefront of the public attention. It has people asking, 'Just what is going on between these two?' The only reasonable answer is deeply troubling." Ken pauses and clears his throat. "Could it be that the relationship Pietro and Wanda share is more than the typical brother-sister dynamic? Is it possible that it's moved onto something obscene? This is what people now want to know, in the light of recent developments."
Stark blinks and takes a pause.

"...They do have a point with that one." He says, pointing a finger at the TV.

The newscast shifts to one from another station.

"There's more?" The inventor moans.

"Just watch."

"The Ultimates' bad luck, it seems, continues," begins an older newscaster gravely. An ominous picture of nuclear warheads looms over his shoulder. "Just days after an alleged affair rocked the superteam's ranks, another - far more threatening - situation has arisen."

The image changes to grainy, satellite footage of a Middle Eastern desert. A small camp is visible. The camera zooms in, and the camp seems to come alive as the moving people come into view. Then, the camera locks on a shrouded tent. Inside, despite the shade, missiles and assorted weaponry are visible. The camera zooms still further until the words "STARK INDUSTRIES" are visible.

Stark rose to his feet and placed the glass of scotch on a nearby table. His hands meet his waist as he squints at the television angrily.

As the image returns to the newsroom, the newscaster's face is a blank wall of seriousness. "Through means that the United States government has not yet identified, terrorist cells around the globe have gained access to some of Stark Industries' most advanced weaponry." The small screen over the newscaster's shoulder displays more footage of similar camps, all armed with the same missiles. "An investigation is pending, but the shocking revelation has people wondering: is Tony Stark selling weaponry and technology under the table?"

"Oh... s**t." Stark mutters.

Not an hour passes before he's upstairs in as nice a suit as he can muster, looking for General Fury. Stark brushes past several interns, all of whom are in a panic, darting to and fro. Finally, he finds the good soldier, standing with his ear rammed against his cell phone.

"We've got problems." Stark says, adjusting his cuffs as he comes to an abrupt halt in front of his superior. Things are a mess, and the pace of the conversation around the two members of the Ultimates reveals such.

"More than one." Fury agreed, leaning on his phone to shake Stark's hand.

"I don't know who the credible source the media's got is, but I'll get to the bottom of it in my investigation."

Betty Ross rushed by, in a flurry of what looked to be tears, huffs, and phone calls.

"Where's she going?"

"Home, I assume."

"Fired?"

"Yep."

"Gooood." Stark says, half-sarcastically, "I'll makes plans to get on the talk show circuit. Last thing to forget here is that we're the good guys. I'll have some of my PR guys push The Ultimate Toy Line down America's throats. Posters of us'll be up in cities. You'll see, General, we'll be just dandy."

Fury, however, doesn't seem to share Stark's rosy outlook.

"Osborn is killing us. Not just SHIELD Tony, but us as people. He's got something on all of us and I want to know how."

Fury, clearly exasperated with the whole situation sat down, the phone still pressed to his ear waiting to hear what Captain America had to say, not that it could be anything good he thought, right now Nick Fury's world was going to hell.

"Just round up the rest of the Ultimates will you?" He said waving the billionaire inventor away with a flick of his wrist. "And Tony?" He began, thinking carefully about his next decision.

"Release Thor."

Matt Murdock

05-30-2009, 03:09 PM

"Osborn is killing us. Not just SHIELD Tony, but us as people. He's got something on all of us and I want to know how."

Fury, clearly exasperated with the whole situation sat down, the phone still pressed to his ear waiting to hear what Captain America had to say, not that it could be anything good he thought, right now Nick Fury's world was going to hell.

"Just round up the rest of the Ultimates will you?" He said waving the billionaire inventor away with a flick of his wrist. "And Tony?" He began, thinking carefully about his next decision.

"Release Thor."
http://i64.photobucket.com/albums/h163/edlewis657/RPG%20Images/IronManStarkRPG/Picture3-1.png?t=1243691451

"Welcome to the glorious world of Public Relations, General. My name is Tony, and I'll be your tour guide."

Stark pulls out his cell phone and dials a number on his speed dial.

"Pepper, it's me. Get me on all the talk shows you can.... Yes... I'm aware. Thank you for informing me of the situation... You're a wonderful woman... Goddess, fine... Yes... Yes... Okay... Pepper, I really have to go, now... Okay... Toodles."

Replacing the phone in his jacket pocket, Stark glanced at Fury. "Someone should get Barton at home with his family and Romanova out of the country. Fastest way to quell a rumor about an affair is to get the two people apart inconspicuously. Have Barton go on a picnic in the park or something."

He blinked several times. "Remind me: Why am I letting Thor out now of all times?" He asked.

Gallagher

05-30-2009, 03:56 PM

http://i64.photobucket.com/albums/h163/edlewis657/RPG%20Images/IronManStarkRPG/Picture3-1.png?t=1243691451

"Welcome to the glorious world of Public Relations, General. My name is Tony, and I'll be your tour guide."

Stark pulls out his cell phone and dials a number on his speed dial.

"Pepper, it's me. Get me on all the talk shows you can.... Yes... I'm aware. Thank you for informing me of the situation... You're a wonderful woman... Goddess, fine... Yes... Yes... Okay... Pepper, I really have to go, now... Okay... Toodles."

Replacing the phone in his jacket pocket, Stark glanced at Fury. "Someone should get Barton at home with his family and Romanova out of the country. Fastest way to quell a rumor about an affair is to get the two people apart inconspicuously. Have Barton go on a picnic in the park or something."

He blinked several times. "Remind me: Why am I letting Thor out now of all times?" He asked.

"This... 'Team' Osborn has put together, it's the anti-ultimates, it's a declaration of war. He's gathering his forces, we have to do the same. The general public knows very little about what happened in Norway, I'm willing to bet Osborn is in the same boat. The thing is, Thor is a wild card, he could be nuts but he could be the real deal either way Osborn hasn't attacked him publicly like he has the rest of us meaning either two things: One, he has nothing on him or two... He's afraid of him."

Matt Murdock

05-30-2009, 04:13 PM

"This... 'Team' Osborn has put together, it's the anti-ultimates, it's a declaration of war. He's gathering his forces, we have to do the same. The general public knows very little about what happened in Norway, I'm willing to bet Osborn is in the same boat. The thing is, Thor is a wild card, he could be nuts but he could be the real deal either way Osborn hasn't attacked him publicly like he has the rest of us meaning either two things: One, he has nothing on him or two... He's afraid of him."
http://i64.photobucket.com/albums/h163/edlewis657/RPG%20Images/IronManStarkRPG/Picture3-1.png?t=1243691451

"Not a bad idea at all, Patches." Stark said with a grin. "I'll go get 'im."

Like that, he was gone.

Catman_prb

05-30-2009, 04:15 PM

"You ready for this?" Clint whispered, holding Natasha's body close to his. She kissed him deeply and he couldn't help but smile, his lips lingering on hers.

"Always," she breathed back.

"Then let's do this," he growled, booting the door open.

Instantly they were met by the flash that announced the presence of the mass media and their cameras. Clint looped his arm tightly through Natasha's, walking towards the car that Fury had arranged for them.

-FLASH-

"Agent Barton, Daily Bugle, can you spare us a few words?"

"Get that camera out of my face," Clint growled. Natasha squeezed his arm in warning.

-FLASH-

"What do you say to the allegations that you were having an affair with Agent Romanoff during your marriage, and this is what led to your seperation," the reporter asked.

"No comment," Clint said, putting on a dangerously fixed smile.

-FLASH-

"Agent Barton, the phrase 'wanton communist whore' has been-"

In one fluid movement, Clint reached out with one hand, grabbed the camera and smashed it onto the floor.

"I said to get that ****ing camera out of my face. Here's a headline for you kids; don't fight the law. Cos you know how it goes. We won,"

Silently, he pulled Natasha after him and climbed into the waiting car.

"That could have gone better," she said loftily.

"Hey, I didn't stab anybody," Clint protested. Natasha smiled.

"That's true. Well done you," she said, planting a kiss on his cheek.

Matt Murdock

05-30-2009, 04:26 PM

http://i64.photobucket.com/albums/h163/edlewis657/RPG%20Images/IronManStarkRPG/Picture3-1.png?t=1243691451

Before Stark could even get fifteen feet out of the door, his phone rang.

"Stark." He said calmly.

"It's Pepper." Her tone was annoyed. Something had gotten to her.

"What's wrong?"

"I just got wind from one of our friends at the Bugle that Mr. Barton just hurled a photographer's camera at the ground."

"So?" Stark didn't see the problem. Things like that had happened all the time with Barton. He had a short fuse, and everyone in the news media knew it.

"Natasha Romanova was walking arm-in-arm with him."

"Ah." The inventor said flatly. "Call ya back."

There goes the picnic scenario. Stark thought to himself, before pushing himself back into the flurrying conference room.

"We've got a problem." He said to Fury. "Barton just smashed some photographer's camera on his way here with Natasha. Whatever 'unconfirmed' reports were around before are pretty confirmed now, I'd say."

Eddie Brock

05-30-2009, 05:09 PM

GREEN GOBLIN
A Challenge

Following the press conference, my Thunderbolts and I retire to our base of operations. Immediately upon entering, the Thunderbolts ditch their ridiculous costumes. Enchantress and I take a little longer to change, but once we have, I call everyone to a meeting. They sit at a long table, much like the one I used to have in the boardroom at OsCorp, as I take my place at the front of the room.

"Everything is going well," I tell them. They snicker and smile to themselves. "Soon, we will bury Nick Fury and the Ultimates, and from those ashes, the Thunderbolts shall rise up." I take a breath to allow the reality of the situation to hit me. God help me, we just might do this. "Once we have the public's favor, we can reveal ourselves and take our rightful places in this world - once and for all."

I pause and sigh. "However, before we can do any of that, we need to move forward as planned. Remember: a hero is judged only by the villain he faces. David and Goliath. The Allies and the Nazis. Hell, the Ultimates and the Chitauri! If we wish to be hailed as America's new superteam, we must prove ourselves in the field."

"And I assume you've got a wonderful little plan, then?" Wilson asks sarcastically.

"We must not tally long. We cannot simply wait for a crisis to strike." I smile. "We must engineer one." The team looks both shocked and excited at the prospect. "Imagine: hundreds, thousands of innocent lives lost! The Ultimates, the so-called saviors, unable to save the day! And we shall not fail where they shall. And that is why the world will turn to us."

"So, what's this 'crisis' going to be?" Bullseye asks.

I smile. "All in due time."

Venom160

05-30-2009, 06:35 PM

I watch them leave and turn back to the professor.

"So do you think they will be okay professor?"

"Of course Jean. Logan knows what he is doing."

"But what about this "cure"? Could Warren really be responsible?"

"I'm afraid that things are not as clear as they may seem here. It is something worth looking into, but not panicking about."

The old man is weak, no matter what he shows. My father was right about them. This is how it begins.....the end of the world. This mutant cure was the start, this is what began the war.....this was all because of the X-Men. I will NOT let it happen. The moment that my father and his new bride have returned we will destroy the X-Men together and prevent any of this from ever happening!

As the professor wheels away I can hear footsteps getting closer to me.

"Scott."

"Jean."

"What are you worried about?"

"You already know."

"Of course I do, but I want you to tell me."

He looks away from me nervously and says,

"I'm just afraid that....that I'm not a strong enough leader..."

"Why? Because the Professor sent Logan instead of you?"

"Well.....yeah......I mean does he....?"

Before he can finish his sentence I interject,

"Yes. He does Scott. He is going make Logan the Leader, and he is going to ask you to go somewhere else for a while."

"What? But...But why?"

"Because he doesn't think your strong enough either."

His face turns downward, as if he is going to start crying like a child. I take my hand and tip his head upward facing me.

"But its ok Scott......You'll show him that he's wrong. Soon.....you'll show them all."

And he will.....he will be one of the most prized of my Father's weapons VERY soon.........

I could hear Wolverine's voice in my head, my powers are strong enough to pick up on any telepathic communication near by.....without even the professor knowing that I'm listening in. He sits there in front of Cerebro, as if it was he with the power and not his machine. Charles Xavier is barely a psychic in comparison to me. I haven't yet tried, but I am willing to venture a guess that I could overpower his mind without trying very hard at all. He looks up at me from the machine and as usually barks his orders.

"Jean, get Scott and Kitty, Warren is in trouble."

"So? Maybe we should just leave him, Fallen may have kidnapped him but it was still Warren responsible for this whole "cure" business."

"Jean....how did you..?"

"Oh please Charles, I don't have to be a telepath to see that. Even Logan could smell out the selfish reasoning from that pathetic ingrate!"

The room falls silent, Xavier is stunned at my anger.

"Oh....FINE! I'll get the team and tell them where we are going.......Where are we going Charles?"

"I have already entered the coordinates into the jet through cerebro."

"Isn't technology amazing, it can do EVERYTHING for you."

He stares back at me blankly.

"I'm on it...."

I make my way into the main hall and past the living area. Scott is sitting on the couch and Kitty in the chair, both of them positively glued to the television set.

"Come on guys, that's enough "House" for one day, we have to go save our pathetic millionaire buddy from being frozen to death. Oh and Scott honey, how does my butt look in these Jeans?"

I am growing tired of this meaningless repetition, I wait the day when my Father will help me rid the world of these annoyances, these pests and finally make the world safe!
http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Cyke3.jpg

"Come on guys, that's enough "House" for one day, we have to go save our pathetic millionaire buddy from being frozen to death. Oh and Scott honey, how does my butt look in these Jeans?"

Scott stares up at Jean in confusion.

"Uh yeah you look great Jean...."

Looking to his left he notices that Kitty has a similar confused look on her face.

"Kitty suit up and be in the jet in five."

Kitty simply nods and sinks through the couch and than the floor.

Scott grabs Jean's wrist as she heads for one of the secluded sub-basement elevators.

"Are you ok? You've been acting....odd."

For a second Scott thought he saw a glimmer her eye. Something that sent a cold chill down his spine. The moment of unease fades and Jean winks seductively.

"Ofcourse I'm fine. Now lets go don the tight black leather......"

Venom160

05-30-2009, 07:10 PM

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/TarantulaBanner.jpg

Chapter 10: Discovery

Anton couldn't stop the wave of obscenities that flow out of his mouth as he adds more distance between himself and the Triskelion.

"...mega hottie can take that folder and shove it up her perfect as....."

His head feels like it cracks open stopping him in midsentence and causing his grip on the thin strand to loosen.

"Argh!"

Anton feels wind rushing past him as he plummets toward the concrete.

"Gah dammit!"

He extends his arms and fires blindly hoping that a webline hits home.

Come on!

One of the weblines goes tight finally pulling the young clone out of his fatal freefall. His spider sense continues to blare as his webline brings him safely to a rooftop. Laying on the roof the clone clutches his head trying to quiet the high pitched blare.

"Agh what the hell!? Theres no danger!"

His spider sense blares louder.

"AH!"

In his mind the clone can see a crystal clear image of Spider-Man swinging through the city. Seconds later Anton spots the shape of a thing gangly figure swinging by using the higher skyscrapers for higher altitude. Anton tracks the original webslinger as he disappears behind a building. The blaring starts to fade yet in his mind he can still clearly see Spider-Man slowly swinging further away. Anton lays there motionless as he tracks Spidey six blocks before finally losing him. Slowly Anton sits up. He rubs his head and looks to the point where Spidey disappeared from his sight.

"What the hell?"http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/TarantulaBanner.jpg

Chapter 11: Theory

The sound of his panic breathing fills Anton's ears as he paces across the rooftop. This attack has startled him causing his mind to wander to the dark possibilities.

What if this is the first sign of something major? What if I'm starting to degenerate like that bat **** crazy clone? Maybe Ock crossed the wrong wires.

Stopping his frantic pace Anton takes a calming breath and tries to look at this logically.

Ok come on Anton you can figure this out. You were cloned from a smart guy so some of that brains had to have been transmitted. Now think. This spider sense felt different, stronger. Ofcourse it was stronger it almost split my head open. Could it have been possible that my spider sense was altered along with my appearance?

His mind wanders back to how he was able to follow Spidey even after he was out of eyesight, almost like he was tracking him with his spider sense.

"Mental spider tracers? As if I'm not enough of a freak..."

Matt Murdock

05-30-2009, 09:21 PM

http://i64.photobucket.com/albums/h163/edlewis657/RPG%20Images/IronManStarkRPG/Picture3-1.png?t=1243691451

The elevator ride to Thor's cell was short. Two guards stood outside of the sealed doors with automatic weaponry. The guns were mainly for show, of course, since if Thor was somehow able to escape, he could, literally, rip the men in half before they could blink.

"Let me in." Stark said quietly.

The guards swiped their security passes and the door opened slowly. There Thor was, sitting quietly, reading a book.

"We need to talk." Stark muttered, entering the cell before the door closed behind him.

SenseiofCheese

05-30-2009, 09:35 PM

http://i64.photobucket.com/albums/h163/edlewis657/RPG%20Images/IronManStarkRPG/Picture3-1.png?t=1243691451

"We need to talk." Stark muttered, entering the cell before the door closed behind him.

Thor slowly looked up and made eye contact with a man he used to call a friend. A man whose intellect and bravery made him one of the best Midgard had to offer. A man who betrayed Thor.

For a moment the Thunder God stared into Starks' eyes. And then, he merely looked back down and continued reading. "I'm finishing this chapter. If you want, you can stay and wait."

Whether Tony Stark kept quiet out of respect or fear, Thor did not care. After several minutes of silence, Thor gently closed his copy of the Prose Edda and set it down on the floor. Again he looked to Tony.

"I have been here for months. Alone. Why is it you visit me now?" he demanded of Tony, thunder in his eyes.

The Mighty Thor

05-31-2009, 11:29 AM

Gallagher

05-31-2009, 11:37 AM

"Not even close. I just got a call from Bucky. Osborn bought his land and is having him evicted," Steve informed him sternly. "I'm beginning to feel like this is some sort of personal vendetta. Tell me there's something you can do about this."

It wasn't a request. It was a plea, audibly free of desperation but instead heavy with ill-concealed urgency. While waiting to be connected, Steve had resumed his pacing and only now stood still, awaiting the S.H.I.E.L.D. Director's response. However, he interrupted before Fury could speak again; his racing mind had stumbled upon an apparent chink in Osborn's armour, and the Ultimates would need every advantage they could get if they were planning on taking on the so-called Thunderbolts.

"Wait a second - hasn't he shot himself in the foot here? He's booting a war hero, a veteran, out of his home. If that's publicised, it could go a long way towards smashing down the public approval he's seeking." He smiled grimly, gazing out of one of his apartment's wall-length windows onto the bustling street. "The only thing the press loves more than building up a hero is tearing him down."

Fury, for the first time since this Osborn business started, smiled. A devious malicious grin. 'Got him.' He thought to himself.

"Steve, get your friend Barnes up here as soon as you can." He said, hanging up the phone. He searched frantically around the room for the person he foolishly just let go in a fit of misdirected anger.

"Miss Ross!" He yelled upon seeing her bolt for the exit. "If you can get me a press conference set up in the next 30 minutes then you got your job back!"

The Mighty Thor

05-31-2009, 02:17 PM

Fury, for the first time since this Osborn business started, smiled. A devious malicious grin. 'Got him.' He thought to himself.

"Steve, get your friend Barnes up here as soon as you can." He said, hanging up the phone. He searched frantically around the room for the person he foolishly just let go in a fit of misdirected anger.

"Miss Ross!" He yelled upon seeing her bolt for the exit. "If you can get me a press conference set up in the next 30 minutes then you got your job back!"

Steve grinned as the line clicked off and dropped the phone back onto the handset before sprinting into his bedroom. Sprawled across his bed was the uniform that had transformed him into a national icon during the Second World War, and renewed his status as a hero upon his return. Now, he fervently hoped that it would come to remind people of the downfall of Norman Osborn, as well.

He dressed quickly, pulling on the suit with ease and strapping the accompanying shield to his back. With a final tug, he pulled the mask down over the top half of his face and smirked. It's time to bring that smug b*stard down, he thought, before striding into the elevator at the end of his apartment and hitting the down switch. When it arrived on the ground floor and he moved out onto the building's sizeable forecourt, his gaze fell onto the helicopter that had settled on the landing pad several metres away.

A pilot wearing crumpled army fatigues stood by it, stuck in a rigid salute as Steve approached. "Sir!" he greeted loudly. "I'm here to take you to your destination, sir."

Steve nodded, hopping into the cockpit. "Director Fury moves fast."

"Yes sir. Where to?"

After giving him Bucky's address, Steve sat back and contemplated the many possibilities that could unfold as a result of this turn of events; although it appeared to be a factor that would shift the 'cold war' in the Ultimates' favour, Osborn was a master manipulator. Steve was quietly afraid that this was goin to be spun somehow so that the public continued to support him. Years of war had taught them that so-called 'aces in the hole' were rarely as effective as they seemed. The pilot announcing their arrival stirred him from his thoughts, and he looked down to see Bucky and his wife, Gail, hobbling out of their front door with something akin to fear upon their faces. On reflection, Steve realised that they must have presumed that Osborn had returned.

Waving stoically to his old compatriots, Steve waited until the S.H.I.E.L.D. agents in the rear of the vehicle had hoisted them carefully aboard before addressing them. "Sorry to drop in on you like this, Bucky, Gail. But you're about to help us cut Norman Osborn down to size." Turning back to the pilot, he said, "Take us to the Triskelion."

Catman_prb

05-31-2009, 03:27 PM

Gallagher

05-31-2009, 03:44 PM

Clint slammed the door of the taxi that had taken both he and Natasha to the Triskellion. She stalked behind him as he strolled across the carpark, growling at every guard that tried to look for ID.

"You know who the hell I am," he hissed.

He burst through the doors and into the elevator. As the irritating jingle came on he ground his teeth in a fashion that made Natasha wince.

"Clint, you should calm down," she said soothingly.

"Because?" he growled.

"Because this is not in any way attractive and I'm not impressed at the way that you are handling this situation," Natasha said coolly.

Clint coughed.

"Yeah, yeah, sorry," he mumbled.

The doors opened and he walked out, heading straight towards the room he expected Fury to be in. Natasha sighed, rolled her eyes, and followed him. He knocked the doors open.

"Fury! What the hell are you paying your PR ***** for if they can't keep these sons of *****es off of my back?"

Fury turned to face the two new arrivals in the room and glared.

"Well maybe if you'd done what any rational human being had done in this situation you wouldn't be here in my face Mr Barton. You ever here of laying low? You waltz into the street with the Black ****ing Widow on your arm, a woman whom you've been accused of having an affair with and proceed to smash up the nearest camera. Barton get out of my damn face, lucky for you I'm about to fix some of your mess... Miss Ross, how's that press conference coming along?"

The young PR woman stopped yelling into her phone for a moment.

"Good to go Nick, the world's press are outside."

"ETA on Cap's arrival?"

"He's just touched down now sir." Came the reply from a SHIELD agent.

"Good... Get him in here."

The Mighty Thor

05-31-2009, 03:53 PM

Catman_prb

05-31-2009, 03:54 PM

Gallagher

05-31-2009, 04:01 PM

Steve entered the command hub of the Triskelion at a slower pace than usual, choosing to stay alongside Bucky and Gail instead of storming ahead even though he was eager to get the plan underway. The elderly couple were still quite lively for their age, wandering along fairly quickly. Having been briefed on the strategy on the way over, they were just as keen to begin the press conference as Fury and Steve himself. When Steve led them into the centre of the vast, computer-filled room and finally came to a stop beside Fury, they stopped to catch their breaths.

"Hawkeye, Widow," he greeted the pair sternly, making no attempt to hide his disapproval of their apparently illicit relationship. "Nick, this is James and Gail Barnes, our tickets out of this mess. Bucky, Gail, this is Nicholas Fury, the Director of S.H.I.E.L.D. and your key to keeping your home."

Fury's stern face relaxed into one of a friendly welcome as he shook the hands of what he hoped would be the key to winning this cold war against Osborn.

"Coporal Barnes, Mrs. Barnes, nice to finally meet you, I've heard a lot about you. No doubt Steve has briefed you on the situation?"

"Sure has General and I'd just like to thank you for doing this for us." The old war veteran said as he shook Fury's hand enthusiastically.

Nick grinned.

"Mr Barnes, you have nothing to thank me for, I should be thanking you, you're pulling all of our asses out of the fire on this one. Miss Ross, could you please take Mr and Mrs Barnes and get them ready for the conference? Cap, you might as well go with them, make sure everything is ready to go."

Gallagher

05-31-2009, 04:07 PM

"We were in a hotel owned by Stark. It was a getaway, a thankyou for rescuing him from the Russian mafia or whoever those guys were. I'm not exactly sure how I'm supposed to slip out the back door when the bellboy's tipped off Mr and Mrs CNN as to where the two of us where," Clint shouted. He felt a calming hand on his shoulder.

"Calm down," she warned.

"Yeah, sorry," he muttered. Fury raised an eyebrow "What are you staring at Popeye?"

"Cap, look me and my wife were over long before me and Natasha started out. You have to believe me, they're full of crap,"

"Look, just stay out of the god damn way while we try and fix this Barton. You're lucky I'm your commanding officer, Dugan said I should fire you."

Dum Dum Dugan suddenly looked up from whatever he was doing.

"Oh... Thanks boss."

Fury kept staring at Barton, not bothering to look at Dugan as a smile crept onto his face.

"Any time."

Matt Murdock

05-31-2009, 05:37 PM

Thor slowly looked up and made eye contact with a man he used to call a friend. A man whose intellect and bravery made him one of the best Midgard had to offer. A man who betrayed Thor.

For a moment the Thunder God stared into Starks' eyes. And then, he merely looked back down and continued reading. "I'm finishing this chapter. If you want, you can stay and wait."

Whether Tony Stark kept quiet out of respect or fear, Thor did not care. After several minutes of silence, Thor gently closed his copy of the Prose Edda and set it down on the floor. Again he looked to Tony.

"I have been here for months. Alone. Why is it you visit me now?" he demanded of Tony, thunder in his eyes.
http://i64.photobucket.com/albums/h163/edlewis657/RPG%20Images/IronManStarkRPG/Picture3-1.png?t=1243691451

"I visit you now because, frankly, we need your help." Stark said to his friend. As much as the two had had their differences, as much as they might have disagreed on policy or how to run the team, Stark considered Thor to be as loyal as they come. With or without his technological (or, perhaps, mythological) equipment, Thor had proven he was infinitely powerful. This power, however, was tempered by mercy and a profound sense of what was right and wrong. In many ways, that sense of justice was more valuable to Stark than any suit of armor ever could be.

"I looked you up." Stark said, sitting down quietly. "History books, ancient mythology texts, the whole shebang. There's this idea that Asgard is an astral plane that all the gods and deities live in. Then there's Hell, and, between Asgard and Hell, is this world, our world. Midgard. Midgard needs you, Thor."

Rubbing his temples as he chose his next words carefully, Tony thought about how to phrase what he was about to say. He was never good at apologizing, and he knew that there were better ways the Ultimates could treat the man sitting in front of him. On the other hand, though, Thor posed an incredible security risk. A devastatingly powerful human being who may or may not be suffering from mental illness was a risk Stark and his team couldn't afford.

"There's a man out there, a madman. And he's developed a motley crew of vagabonds and low-lives. He's attacking the Ultimates on a personal level, trying to bolster himself in the eyes of the public. Of all of us, the only one he hasn't attacked is you. Whether he doesn't have any info on you, or he just doesn't know what to say. The long and short of it is that we... Fury... wants you to go onto the talk show circuit with me and spit in Osborn's eye."

Thor arched an eyebrow, as if he was amused by the entire concept. Stark couldn't blame him at all. Here they were, a group of people who had locked him up in a 10-by-10 room and, after all of it, they had to throw themselves upon his mercy.

"I know you probably don't like the idea. And I'll be honest with you. I don't either. Right now, though, he's fighting this fight in the press, and we've gotta take it to him. Now, for all I know, you and I could go on Meet the Press, and you could sit there and protest the Ultimates, our team, and the actions we've taken in the past. But a part of me hopes you don't do that, and another part of me knows you want to. So, here I am... putting all of my trust in you. That's why I'm visiting you now."

Blacklight

05-31-2009, 10:34 PM

http://i584.photobucket.com/albums/ss289/blacklight521/UltSpider-ManBanner1.png?t=1240282646

in

"Shutter Speed" pt.3

Damn you, Osborn. Damn you to hell...

After a rather displeasing day at school, of which this new photography class (ick...) heavily contributed, I came home and watched Norman Osborn's latest press conference where he introduced his new 'Thunderbolts'. It took all I had to keep from throwing my remote through the TV screen in anger. Then, as if that wasn't bad enough, all the news channels kept showing all the scandals surrounding the Ultimates, and instantly I knew it was all Osborn's doing. He's trying to trash their reputations...

I keep playing all th news reports, as well as the press conference in my head over and over, realizing that Osborn's going all out on this one...

Trashing the Ultimates, only to introduce his own sick and twisted version of them. It makes me sick. But as uch as I hate that man with every fiber, every molecule of my genetic makeup, he was right. There's a war coming on the home front, and it's going to be between him and Fury.

But for Mary Jane's and Aunt May's sake, I have to stay neutral. As much as the Ultimates can use my help, being that Osborn is my archnemesis, I can't instigate Osborn into attacking my loved ones. I just have to go about my own thing, and prey not only for Osborn to leave my family be, but also for Fury not to drag me into this...

And as such, I'm going about my normal activities as planned...

"Quicksilver called... He wants his gimmick back."

Or rather not-so-normal...

"I'll make you eat those words..." The lightning-emblazoned criminal snarled as I fell gracefully from my webline and landed before him.

"Ooh... I'm so scared! No wonder why your name is Speed Demon..."

http://i584.photobucket.com/albums/ss289/blacklight521/152148-178024-speed-demon_super-1.jpg?t=1243820799

"I'll teach you to mock me, pest!"

In a scarlet-navy blur of speed, he charged at me, which was enough to send a painful message from my spider-sense to my head, and my reflexes made me jump up and stick to an adjacent wall.

Looking up at me and noticing how I'm no longer in his line of fire, he stopped.

"Come back down here and face me, coward!"

"Heh. Villains... Always wanting me to come to them. How about you come and face me for a change?"

Now, when I said that, I totally forgot that when you have superspeed, you can defy gravity...

"If you insist..."

...which means he can run up walls.

"Oh crud..."

*BIFF!*

"OOF!"

The superspeeding punch sent me skidding up the side of the building, something that caused alot of friction between the brick and my costume, which made things a bit more painful as it burned a little... But I soon regained my bearings when I jumped off the wall and fired a strand of webbing on the flagpole nearby so as to swing myself around, regaining my momentum. I released it to land safely on the roof of a car in the street below... But in seconds, he was already standing before me, leaving a gale in his wake.

"Miss me?"

"Double crud..."

Something tells me that despite how fast this guy is, this is going to be a looooong fight...

Venom160

06-02-2009, 02:33 AM

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/brothersofafeather.jpg

The sound of breaking bones fill the air as Fallen's internal injuries repair themselves and torn flesh starts to scab over.

"They'll have to wait longer than you expect!"

Pushing off the cratered roof Fallen lunges into the air like a crazed animal landing before Gambit and Logan. The two mutants attack as a team charging the abomination. Fallen ducks Gambit's staff and lands a punch to his gut knocking the air out of the Cajun. Turning to face the more dangerous foe Fallen is granted with the view of a pair of Adamantium claws coming at him. Without hesitation Fallen reaches out, seizes Logan's wrists, and uses the enraged mutant's momentum against him flinging him over his shoulder and slamming him onto the roof. Before Wolverine can recover Fallen seizes his wrists again and starts to apply strength bringing the metal claws closer to Logan's face.

"Wow this seems familiar doesn't it? Lets see last time I took your eyes I think this time I'm just gonna take the whole ****ing head. That adamantium skull of yours would make one helluva trophy. Ofscourse it would need to be hollowed out. I got to say I've always been curious what human brains taste like....."

The sick grin returns twisting this monster's familiar features.

"I think I'll indulge myself once I've take you little annoyances out."http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/brothersofafeather.jpg

Logan's silence enrages the mutant even further.

"Whats the matter Logan? Why so quiet? Have you finally realized that you can't beat me? I've taken everything you, Warren, and that little **** can dish out! Do you honestly think a few additional bodies are gonna change anything?"

To his astonishment Logan laughs.

"I don't know about that bub. But you see that little lady?"

Fallen jerks his head towards Logan's gaze and see Beast scaling down the side of penthouse highrise with Ali on his back.

"Thats' the angriest I've ever seen 'er."

Before the Fallen can respond the Cajun is on his feet, his hand full of charged playing cards.

"Trus' me mona mi. Dis here fights jus' beginnin."

Mercy

06-02-2009, 10:56 AM

http://i44.tinypic.com/28s28me.jpg
Madame Masque

"The Ultimates' bad luck, it seems, continues," begins an old newscaster gravely. An ominous picture of nuclear warheads looms over his shoulder. "Just days after an alleged affair rocked the superteam's ranks, another - far more threatening - situation has arisen." Madame Masque flicks through the news channels until she found a channel, showing live feed of Norman Osbourne.
"So, without further ado, I present your Thunderbolts." Madame Masque chuckled and grabbed the remote, switching the plasma TV off.

Madame Masque lay on the hotel bed, staring at the armour suit hanging on the back of the door. Madame Masque rolled over on the bed and jumped off it. She slowly walked over to the armour suit, picking it up and placing it in front of her, whilst walking over to the mirror at the other side of the bed.

Madame Masque examined herself, sliding off her mini black dress, Madame Masque slowly began to put the armour suit on, carefully as she did. She grabbed the end of her hair and flipped it over, onto the front of her head. She then carefully placed the helmet over her head and zipped up the front of the suit. She ripped off the curtains, that covered the window and opened the windows, with great force.

Madame Masque leaped out the window, her rocket boots kicking in. She swooped up into the high skies, hiding in the clouds. Madame Masque peered down, her helmet vision zoomed in, focusing on the grounds of New York. Madame Masque was on the hunt for these so called 'Thunderbolts', maybe an alliance was in hand? Or maybe they're stealing her job, to kill the Ultimates.
"Oh how I love this occupation,"

Madame Masque smiled underneath her mask, she knew she was in for either a battle or an assistance.
"Computer, show me the news feed of Mr Osborn revealing the Thunderbolts." Madame Masque ordered. Suddenly, her mask projected out the news feed from Norman Osborn, presenting the roster.
"Well done Mr Osborn. I'm sure you have certainly wound up Nick Fury this time. The guys down at SHIELD shall be panicking right now, which is perfect. This leaves them out of the way and me free to do anything I want." Madame Masque started to lower to where the newscaster were.

Madame Masque slowly landed in front of all the cameras. She looked around and people quickly focused their attention onto her.

"Quick! Turn the camera on, James!" A female newscaster instructed to a man next to her, who was holding a big filming camera. The female newscaster ran up to Madame Masque.
"News just in New York, another masked vigilante has arrived on the scene! Let's find out who she is!"
Madame Masque chuckled. She grabbed the microphone of the female newscaster and clutched it in her hand. Suddenly, the microphone started to heat up and soon melted, the remains sliding out her hand.
"I'm Madame Masque. My name means: If you see my real identity under my mask, I kill you." Madame Masque told the newscaster. The newscaster slowly crept back.
"I want New York to know, that there's a new Vixen on the loose and no one can stop her. That Vixen is me. Now, to show you what I'm made of, I would like you to watch carefully. Are you watching, New York? Good." Madame Masque stretched out her arm and pointed it towards the newscaster, flattening out her palm. A laser blasted out of her palm and head towards the newscaster.
"LAURA!" The camera shouted in awe. The other newscasters watched in horror as her head was blown off and her body flopped to the floor.
"Have a nice day, New York." Madame Masque clicked her ankles together and her rocket boots started up. Madame Masque waved and then blasted up into the sky.

Ol'Canucklehead

06-02-2009, 11:02 AM

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/brothersofafeather.jpg

Logan's silence enrages the mutant even further.

"Whats the matter Logan? Why so quiet? Have you finally realized that you can't beat me? I've taken everything you, Warren, and that little **** can dish out! Do you honestly think a few additional bodies are gonna change anything?"

To his astonishment Logan laughs.

"I don't know about that bub. But you see that little lady?"

Fallen jerks his head towards Logan's gaze and see Beast scaling down the side of penthouse highrise with Ali on his back.

"Thats' the angriest I've ever seen 'er."

Before the Fallen can respond the Cajun is on his feet, his hand full of charged playing cards.

"Trus' me mona mi. Dis here fights jus' beginnin."

When I said that we had run this simulation I didn't mean that it ended with Gambit's floor show, no there was a lot more to it than that. In fact this scenario was what we all called the power play, a situational strategy for mutants of certain power types to come together using all that they have, combine those powers for a swift and brutal attack. Usually we would interchange different team members with similar powers so that we could always be prepared if we happened to be out without a few of our pals. Ali fits what you would call the "Blaster" position, full out energy charges set at the right moment to "dazzle" our opponent, the swappable team mate is obviously Cyclops. Gumbo here fits what you would call the "Demolition Man", he can come in fast with lots of explosive potential, he can be easily swapped for Jean and her telekinetic abilities, then ya got Hank here in the "Powerhouse" role, all muscle and speed with a big brain to boot, Colossus makes a fit all to easily here too. Then there's me, go figure I would get the "Berserker" role. Complete unpredictability, counter offensive strategy, and basically just tearin up every damn thing I can. The great thing is I trained all of them how to fill it too, so in all actuality they got two roles.

Fallen lets out a primal scream, he doesn't realize that it don't help him to much on the battlefield though cuz these kids ain't afraid of it, hell they here me screamin enough so they're already use to worse. Just like clockwork Ali takes advantage of the situation and while he is screaming she lets loose two energy blasts, one to his gut and one to his mouth.

"Take that f***er!"

He doubles over slamming the ground with his fist, the moment he looks up with red hot anger in his eyes all he can see is a circle of cards formed around him.

"Ah mother...."

"Be respectful, don' you talk bout peoples ma'mas in a fight, just aint sportin!"

The circle detonates around him causing the floor beneath him to cave in, fallen falls into the offices below, now impaled upon a metal beam through his stomach. I look towards Beast,

"Make it a homer!"

"Hopefully I do well, I left my standard issue Major Leauge steroids at home."

Fallens eyes flutter open, the blood poring from his mouth, he tries to remove himself from the pole below, but is taken aback the moment he spots me comin at him from above. My claws are extended, and I'm aimin for the vital stuff! With the force that beast put into the throw I'm able to dig into his shoulders, pull up, and almost take his head off as my claws slice through his shoulders and up the side of his neck. I flip over and behind him as I fall, turn around and sink my claws into his spine. He lets out a pathetic gasp for air.

"How does it feel bub?"

I twist my claws in circles as he gasps and bleeds.

"WHERE'S WARREN?!!"

The sick f*** laughs while chockin on his own blood.

"Fine then, have it your way! He dies, YOU DIE! ALI!!!"

While I've got him stuck and pinned Ali stands atop the roof, charges up a big ol' blast and fires directly into his gut.

"You gona talk now? Or you out clever things to say?"

The Mighty Thor

06-02-2009, 02:12 PM

Steve stood close by as Bucky and Gail were tended to by Betty Ross and one of her aides, who rigged them up with microphones and sound equipment and hastily briefed them on the specifics of the broadcast. They were in the corner of the Triskelion's command centre, metres away from the hustle and bustle that seemed to be the everyday condition there. Steve noticed that Betty, in particular, was relieved to be outside the hubbub for a few minutes. He didn't blame her; as S.H.I.E.L.D.'s chief PR manager, the last week had to have been difficult for her.

She turned away from the elderly couple and sighed heavily before addressing him. "Okay, Captain, your job is to stand there and look pretty. I haven't hooked you up with a mike because you won't be talking. You're the only Ultimate left whose reputation is intact, so the public will like seeing you hanging around, but we don't want you yapping too much in case you remind people of the Tony/Clint/Natasha/Thor/Wanda/Pietro fiascos."

"Understood," Steve said, nodding. "I imagine you've been having a tough time of it lately."

Betty chuckled mirthlessly. "Understatement of the year. But I'll get through it. I just wish you Ultimates would stop sleeping with each other and selling illegal weapons and going crazy in Norway."

"Don't worry about things like that. I'm going to be...talking to them." He scowled disapprovingly. "If it makes you feel any better, they've made my job just as hard as yours."

Betty grinned as she could before striding back into the chaos and calling over to Fury, "Mr and Mrs Barnes are ready. The press is gathered outside. We're all good to go when you give the word."

Steve turned to Bucky and Gail and smiled as warmly as he could, hoping to reassure them. "You'll be fine."

SenseiofCheese

06-02-2009, 03:48 PM

"I know you probably don't like the idea. And I'll be honest with you. I don't either. Right now, though, he's fighting this fight in the press, and we've gotta take it to him. Now, for all I know, you and I could go on Meet the Press, and you could sit there and protest the Ultimates, our team, and the actions we've taken in the past. But a part of me hopes you don't do that, and another part of me knows you want to. So, here I am... putting all of my trust in you. That's why I'm visiting you now."

If Thor knew Tony, and he did, that speech was most likely rehearsed. Someone else had written it for him and he had spent hours in front of the mirror practicing his fake humility. There was also the chance that it Tony was being sincere.

"Let me get this straight." Thor finally spoke, his voice strained. "You throw me in this cell and leave me here. Not one visit. Not a phone call. Merely thrust the knife into my back and leave me to rot." he stated, each word filled with enough poison to fill the rivers of Niflheim twice over. "And then when you realize there is still some use in me. That there's one, final egg you want from your golden goose, you come to me. On your knees. Begging for my help."

Tony looked down and sighed. "Hrokafulli ormur..." the Thunder God muttered under his breath.

"I am not your servant, Tony. Not yours, nor any mans'. Your empty promises may have worked on me last time, old friend, but no longer." Thor said slowly, spitefully. Slowly, he turned his back to Tony. Walking over to the corner of his cell, he pressed his back up against the wall and sat down. "My answer is no." he picked up his book. "Now get out."

Matt Murdock

06-02-2009, 04:00 PM

If Thor knew Tony, and he did, that speech was most likely rehearsed. Someone else had written it for him and he had spent hours in front of the mirror practicing his fake humility. There was also the chance that it Tony was being sincere.

"Let me get this straight." Thor finally spoke, his voice strained. "You throw me in this cell and leave me here. Not one visit. Not a phone call. Merely thrust the knife into my back and leave me to rot." he stated, each word filled with enough poison to fill the rivers of Niflheim twice over. "And then when you realize there is still some use in me. That there's one, final egg you want from your golden goose, you come to me. On your knees. Begging for my help."

Tony looked down and sighed. "Hrokafulli ormur..." the Thunder God muttered under his breath.

"I am not your servant, Tony. Not yours, nor any mans'. Your empty promises may have worked on me last time, old friend, but no longer." Thor said slowly, spitefully. Slowly, he turned his back to Tony. Walking over to the corner of his cell, he pressed his back up against the wall and sat down. "My answer is no." he picked up his book. "Now get out."

http://i64.photobucket.com/albums/h163/edlewis657/RPG%20Images/IronManStarkRPG/Picture3-1.png?t=1243691451

"You know the power you have, Thor." Stark said accusingly, ignoring Thor's command, "You know what could happen if you lost your mind? Think of it from our perspective. You're so dead-set on putting the blame on us for locking you up in here? Have you ever asked yourself why we did? Why do you call our character into question so quickly, before thinking about our reasoning? If you can't do that... you're no less bigoted than everyone you claim to despise."

Venom160

06-02-2009, 05:07 PM

When I said that we had run this simulation I didn't mean that it ended with Gambit's floor show, no there was a lot more to it than that. In fact this scenario was what we all called the power play, a situational strategy for mutants of certain power types to come together using all that they have, combine those powers for a swift and brutal attack. Usually we would interchange different team members with similar powers so that we could always be prepared if we happened to be out without a few of our pals. Ali fits what you would call the "Blaster" position, full out energy charges set at the right moment to "dazzle" our opponent, the swappable team mate is obviously Cyclops. Gumbo here fits what you would call the "Demolition Man", he can come in fast with lots of explosive potential, he can be easily swapped for Jean and her telekinetic abilities, then ya got Hank here in the "Powerhouse" role, all muscle and speed with a big brain to boot, Colossus makes a fit all to easily here too. Then there's me, go figure I would get the "Berserker" role. Complete unpredictability, counter offensive strategy, and basically just tearin up every damn thing I can. The great thing is I trained all of them how to fill it too, so in all actuality they got two roles.

Fallen lets out a primal scream, he doesn't realize that it don't help him to much on the battlefield though cuz these kids ain't afraid of it, hell they here me screamin enough so they're already use to worse. Just like clockwork Ali takes advantage of the situation and while he is screaming she lets loose two energy blasts, one to his gut and one to his mouth.

"Take that f***er!"

He doubles over slamming the ground with his fist, the moment he looks up with red hot anger in his eyes all he can see is a circle of cards formed around him.

"Ah mother...."

"Be respectful, don' you talk bout peoples ma'mas in a fight, just aint sportin!"

The circle detonates around him causing the floor beneath him to cave in, fallen falls into the offices below, now impaled upon a metal beam through his stomach. I look towards Beast,

"Make it a homer!"

"Hopefully I do well, I left my standard issue Major Leauge steroids at home."

Fallens eyes flutter open, the blood poring from his mouth, he tries to remove himself from the pole below, but is taken aback the moment he spots me comin at him from above. My claws are extended, and I'm aimin for the vital stuff! With the force that beast put into the throw I'm able to dig into his shoulders, pull up, and almost take his head off as my claws slice through his shoulders and up the side of his neck. I flip over and behind him as I fall, turn around and sink my claws into his spine. He lets out a pathetic gasp for air.

"How does it feel bub?"

I twist my claws in circles as he gasps and bleeds.

"WHERE'S WARREN?!!"

The sick f*** laughs while chockin on his own blood.

"Fine then, have it your way! He dies, YOU DIE! ALI!!!"

While I've got him stuck and pinned Ali stands atop the roof, charges up a big ol' blast and fires directly into his gut.

"You gona talk now? Or you out clever things to say?"http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/brothersofafeather.jpg

Skin burns as Ali's light goes it's work. The Fallen knows that he should feel the pain of such punishment but he doesn't, his pain receptors having died years ago.

You gona talk now? Or you out clever things to say?"

Blackish red blood oozes out of the corner of his mouth as the Fallen grins. Turning toward Logan he shows that that same insane glint in his eyes is still there behind the rapidly healing flesh.

"I was simply astonished at how utterly pathetic that was. That was....cough......that was seriously all you had? **** Warren put up a better find than you did."

Fallen's sneering face is flash fried by a high intensity blast of light.

"Ali stop!"

Ali cuts of the searing light show and vaults off her vantage point and descends down into the ruined office. She lands on Fallen's impaled body sending it sliding further down the metal spike. She wraps her white hot hands around the Fallen's neck.

"Where the **** is War!"

"Ali get the hell away!"

Fallen's charred face splits open into a cruel laugh.

"Oh now you care about him? Where were you when he was trying to kill himself over and over...."

Tears were forming in Ali's eyes.

"SHUT UP!"

"He tried everything you know. Blowing his brains out, fire, overdose, hell he even tried electrocuting himself."

Fallen's words are doing their job adding more emotional damage to the young mutant.

"NO!"

"Oh yes Alison. He was literally a trainwreck when I finally came to him. I assure you he went quickly...."

Logan's anger is starting to border beserker.

"Alright bub your ****ing done!"

Fallen's eyes narrow.

"No Logan. I'm just starting!"

Reaching up Fallen savagely backhands Ali sending her smashing into the rubble. Now that shes out of the way Fallen shifts his focus to the feral mutant still dug into his back. Moving his arms in ways that shouldn't be possible Fallen grabs hold of Logan's wrists and pushes off sending the indestructible metal sliding out of his flesh aswell as the mutant they're attached to. Finally free of Wolverine's claws the Fallen proceeds to pull himself of the steel shard.

SenseiofCheese

06-02-2009, 06:32 PM

"You know the power you have, Thor." Stark said accusingly, ignoring Thor's command, "You know what could happen if you lost your mind? Think of it from our perspective. You're so dead-set on putting the blame on us for locking you up in here? Have you ever asked yourself why we did? Why do you call our character into question so quickly, before thinking about our reasoning? If you can't do that... you're no less bigoted than everyone you claim to despise."

Thor scoffed before hurling the book across the cell. It crashed into the walls of his prison with a loud bang, Stark flinched ever so slightly.

"And there it is." Thor said, sounding victorious. "The patented, All-American 'it's for the greater good' speech. Tell me, Tony, does that speech help you fall asleep at night? In your castle built on bodies? What if you went insane? Don't tell me you couldn't build a machine that would kill half the planet if you wanted to. And Steve. That man could take down the Hulk, a feat I couldn't even perform. What about Pietro? Wanda? This was never about my mental health, Tony." Thor stated, venom lacing his every word. "I'm just not the company nationality, Tony. And Fury, or whoever it is currently holding your leash, realized I would not stand by and let your country continue it's war mongering ways. And so it did to me what it does to anyone who dares protest, man or God." Thor had moved up to the glass separating him from Tony, and the outside world. He raised his hand and pressed it up against the glass. "It threw me in a cell and hoped the world would forget about me."

Matt Murdock

06-02-2009, 06:58 PM

Thor scoffed before hurling the book across the cell. It crashed into the walls of his prison with a loud bang, Stark flinched ever so slightly.

"And there it is." Thor said, sounding victorious. "The patented, All-American 'it's for the greater good' speech. Tell me, Tony, does that speech help you fall asleep at night? In your castle built on bodies? What if you went insane? Don't tell me you couldn't build a machine that would kill half the planet if you wanted to. And Steve. That man could take down the Hulk, a feat I couldn't even perform. What about Pietro? Wanda? This was never about my mental health, Tony." Thor stated, venom lacing his every word. "I'm just not the company nationality, Tony. And Fury, or whoever it is currently holding your leash, realized I would not stand by and let your country continue it's war mongering ways. And so it did to me what it does to anyone who dares protest, man or God." Thor had moved up to the glass separating him from Tony, and the outside world. He raised his hand and pressed it up against the glass. "It threw me in a cell and hoped the world would forget about me."

http://i64.photobucket.com/albums/h163/edlewis657/RPG%20Images/IronManStarkRPG/Picture3-1.png?t=1243691451

"Newsflash, Odinson:" Stark hissed, "It has. You wanna talk about me losing my mind? Rogers, even? Well, don't bother. Because this isn't about Captain America who's a war hero, or Iron Man, who built a modern-day suit of armor, this is about the guy named Thor who claims to be the descendant of a God, who can level a city block with his Hammer from the sky that shoots lightning and can make him fly. What part of that doesn't sound crazy, exactly?"

SenseiofCheese

06-02-2009, 07:15 PM

"Newsflash, Odinson:" Stark hissed, "It has. You wanna talk about me losing my mind? Rogers, even? Well, don't bother. Because this isn't about Captain America who's a war hero, or Iron Man, who built a modern-day suit of armor, this is about the guy named Thor who claims to be the descendant of a God, who can level a city block with his Hammer from the sky that shoots lightning and can make him fly. What part of that doesn't sound crazy, exactly?"

"The same part where I've helped you people save the city more times than either of us can count." the Thunder God replied. "You know, I expect this from many people. I expect this from Fury, who wouldn't trust his own grandmother. But you? Never you, Tony. What you people seem to forget is that I'm older than any of you. I was here long before you, and I've seen how your race lives. You steal, kill, betray. You build your castles on foundations of lies and murder. You call yourselves Gods, and when one comes down to offer his help, you ensnare him and throw him in a cell. Dishonor is the way of Midgard, my old friend." Thor once again turned his back to Tony and stepped away from the glass and sighed heavily. "Asgard sounds no more crazy than a man who is frozen and brought back to life 60 years later. It is no more 'insane' than a man who can stretch his body and cover the planet. No more ludicrous than a mere man building a suit of armor that is more powerful than a God. There only difference is that you understand those things. You can take your science and apply it, so that you feel safe. Feel like you can control it. But the moment something comes along that you don't have an explanation for; that you can't explain...you destroy it. I came here to help you understand, but you turned your back. So I suggest you do the same now."

Venom160

06-02-2009, 08:11 PM

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/TarantulaBanner.jpg

Chapter 11: Theory

The sound of his panic breathing fills Anton's ears as he paces across the rooftop. This attack has startled him causing his mind to wander to the dark possibilities.

What if this is the first sign of something major? What if I'm starting to degenerate like that bat **** crazy clone? Maybe Ock crossed the wrong wires.

Stopping his frantic pace Anton takes a calming breath and tries to look at this logically.

Ok come on Anton you can figure this out. You were cloned from a smart guy so some of that brains had to have been transmitted. Now think. This spider sense felt different, stronger. Ofcourse it was stronger it almost split my head open. Could it have been possible that my spider sense was altered along with my appearance?

His mind wanders back to how he was able to follow Spidey even after he was out of eyesight, almost like he was tracking him with his spider sense.

"Mental spider tracers? As if I'm not enough of a freak..."http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/TarantulaBanner.jpg

Chapter 12: Self Pity

You'd think that a person like Anton with everything that has happened in his short life that nothing would bother him. But you'd really be surprised.

"Grr....stupid Doc Ock and his crazy self......find him I'll drop him on head.......shove his tentacles where the sun don't shine..."

It was this type of muttering that came from Anton's mouth as he swings through the city.

"Why does this happen to me? I mean seriously aren't I mutated enough without have a weird spider sense? I...."

Anton trails off when he spot a figure swinging among the building.

"Either Peter has started wearing a wig or I think I might've just found She-Spidey."

Pouring on the speed Tarantula pursues his target high above the streets of Manhattan.

Matt Murdock

06-02-2009, 10:46 PM

"The same part where I've helped you people save the city more times than either of us can count." the Thunder God replied. "You know, I expect this from many people. I expect this from Fury, who wouldn't trust his own grandmother. But you? Never you, Tony. What you people seem to forget is that I'm older than any of you. I was here long before you, and I've seen how your race lives. You steal, kill, betray. You build your castles on foundations of lies and murder. You call yourselves Gods, and when one comes down to offer his help, you ensnare him and throw him in a cell. Dishonor is the way of Midgard, my old friend." Thor once again turned his back to Tony and stepped away from the glass and sighed heavily. "Asgard sounds no more crazy than a man who is frozen and brought back to life 60 years later. It is no more 'insane' than a man who can stretch his body and cover the planet. No more ludicrous than a mere man building a suit of armor that is more powerful than a God. There only difference is that you understand those things. You can take your science and apply it, so that you feel safe. Feel like you can control it. But the moment something comes along that you don't have an explanation for; that you can't explain...you destroy it. I came here to help you understand, but you turned your back. So I suggest you do the same now."
http://i64.photobucket.com/albums/h163/edlewis657/RPG%20Images/IronManStarkRPG/Picture3-1.png?t=1243691451

Stark stared at Thor, wondering how, if at all, he could make the God of Thunder understand his very own hypocrisy. What gall Thor had to stand before Tony Stark and preach about the defections and deformities of the human race. Still, Stark couldn't let himself get too heated. After all, he was looking for Thor's help, here.

"If you know of the human capacity for wickedness, if you can see how greatly we enjoy reaping from the benefits of destruction and murder, then surely you must be able to see the great things we can be capable of. As an example of our depravity, you cite me, Thor." Stark stressed his next word carefully, emphasizing the betrayal he felt, "Me?"

Tony Stark was a man of strong will. As the owner and operator of a multinational, trillion-dollar company, he was used to getting what he wanted. On the other side of the coin, however, he was unused to asking for help. It could be said that he had something of an iron will, and his alter ego derived as much of its name from the mask, as it did from the man behind it.

"Thor, you know that what the Ultimates have been doing, or, at least, trying to do, is right. We're trying to save lives. Innocent, harmless people are out there, dying, every day. That's what we seek to stop, and, now, Norman Osborn seeks to stop us. If you can live with that, if you can use your own rationale, of the 'greater good' to allow him to do so..."

Stark stared as hard as he could at the back of Thor's head, hoping to somehow burrow into the back of the God's head..

"Well, you might as well join his ranks. The will of evil is victorious when good men do nothing. I won't sit by and do nothing anymore, Thor. I'm asking for your help, and you are refusing to give it. Don't couch your refusal to help us now in terms of our history, Thor. You and I both know better than that. As Godly as you may be, sometimes it's nice to see the people who threw you into a tiny cell get a swift kick in the pants."

Stark took at step backwards, towards the door. Trying to signal to Thor that time was growing short. In actuality, it was. The press conference would undoubtedly be starting soon.

"If you want to sit in here in this cell, fine. I'm not going to drag you onto The Today Show in shackles. But know this: as much as you may talk about our history, Norman Osborn is out there now, getting ready to kill people now. I understand that to you, the lives of a few Americans, in the great scheme of history, may serve to make us understand the error of our ways, and, in the long run, you might be right. But I can't live with their blood on my hands. And if you can... you should know that it will be enough to fill the small walls of this cell to the roof."